minister_n of_o aremboldus_n go_v to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n these_o man_n in_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n desire_v to_o amplify_v the_o value_n of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v before_o speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n which_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o pardoner_n who_o in_o tavern_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o game_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v spend_v that_o which_o the_o people_n spare_v from_o their_o necessary_a expense_n to_o purchase_v the_o indulgence_n 18_o by_o these_o mean_v martin_n luther_n a_o eremite_n friar_n be_v stir_v up_o begin_v indulgence_n martin_n luther_n speak_v against_o the_o indulgence_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o pardoner_n first_o reprehend_v these_o new_a excessive_a abuse_n only_o after_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v this_o matter_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v pass_v from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a luther_n 95._o conclusion_n of_o luther_n abuse_n and_o from_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n he_o publish_v 95._o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v on_o in_o wittenberg_n luther_n john_n thecel_v a_o dominican_n propose_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o luther_n where_o they_o be_v see_v and_o read_v they_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o any_o vocal_a conference_n because_o no_o man_n appear_v against_o he_o but_o john_n thecel_n a_o dominican_n friar_n propose_v other_o contrary_a unto_o these_o in_o frankfort_n of_o brandeburg_n 19_o these_o two_o file_n of_o conclusion_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o join_n of_o issue_n wherefore_o martin_n luther_n go_v on_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o john_n ecchius_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o these_o conclusion_n together_o with_o other_o writing_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n silvester_n prierius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n write_v against_o luther_n which_o contestation_n enforce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n to_o swerve_v from_o this_o time_n john_n ecchius_n oppose_v luther_n conclusion_n silvester_n prierius_n write_v against_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v until_o this_o time_n matter_n and_o pass_v to_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n have_v not_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o former_a age_n which_o do_v never_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v or_o how_o impugn_a the_o essence_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolution_n or_o free_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n impose_v by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o penitent_a which_o imposition_n be_v assume_v in_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o delegated_a to_o the_o penetentiary_n priest_n and_o in_o conclusion_n leave_v whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o pay_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o this_o bring_v more_o hurt_n unto_o christian_n then_o benefit_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o canonical_a punishment_n become_v negligent_a to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n with_o voluntary_a penance_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o set_v we_o free_a from_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v divide_v some_o thought_n that_o they_o set_v we_o free_a though_o nothing_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n for_o they_o other_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutual_a participation_n in_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o penance_n of_o one_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o another_o and_o free_v he_o by_o this_o compensation_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o make_v they_o in_o part_n a_o absolution_n because_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o in_o part_n a_o compensation_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prelate_n live_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o can_v spare_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o other_o there_o be_v make_v a_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v more_o of_o they_o then_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o give_v indulgence_n recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n by_o assign_v so_o much_o in_o value_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n neither_o be_v there_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o end_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v this_o treasure_n may_v be_v diminish_v wherefore_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o indeficient_a they_o add_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a whence_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o little_a drop_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v cause_n to_o some_o to_o make_v the_o treasure_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20_o these_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n 6._o make_v for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o they_o year_n 1350_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o resolve_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o wherefore_o thecel_n ecchius_n and_o prierius_n see_v themselves_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o luther_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o common_a reason_n only_o not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n proper_a for_o this_o matter_n betake_v themselves_o to_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v for_o their_o ground_n work_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v church_n 1518_o leo_n 20._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o luther_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o himself_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o martin_n to_o pass_v from_o indulgence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v predicate_v by_o other_o to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o make_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v where_o of_o he_o say_v there_o be_v need_n in_o that_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n continue_v the_o more_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v advance_v by_o other_o the_o more_o it_o be_v by_o he_o abase_v notwithstanding_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o speak_v modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n sometime_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n the_o romanist_n serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o these_o common_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n 21_o friar_n james_n hogostrat_a a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n write_v against_o martin_n luther_n pope_n james_n hogostrat_a his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o pope_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o they_o all_o who_o set_v these_o reason_n aside_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o convince_v martin_n with_o chain_n fire_n and_o flame_n 22_o nevertheless_o the_o controversy_n grow_v still_o more_o bitter_a and_o martin_n always_o 1518_o 1518_o go_v forward_o to_o some_o new_a proposition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o pope_n leo_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o hierom_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n auditor_n of_o rome_n mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v luther_n to_o rome_n the_o chamber_n in_o august_n 1518_o and_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o protect_v he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n cardinal_n caietan_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n diverse_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o order_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o germany_n
letter_n write_v from_o trent_n weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o keep_v the_o council_n at_o anchor_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v in_o fine_a perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v something_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o resolve_v to_o write_v back_o to_o trent_n to_z begin_z the_o action_n as_o they_o have_v advise_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n who_o until_o then_o have_v in_o the_o congregation_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o general_a matter_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o go_v on_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o february_n that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o handle_v another_o more_o ample_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v point_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o many_o that_o perhaps_o the_o time_n until_o the_o next_o session_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v hereof_o by_o diverse_a prelate_n the_o divine_n who_o be_v thirty_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o friar_n have_v until_o then_o serve_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n on_o holiday_n in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v light_a skirmish_n with_o the_o lutheran_n but_o now_o that_o controverted_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n esteem_v the_o divine_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o order_n be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v article_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v study_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o examine_v by_o the_o father_n when_o every_o man_n voice_n be_v know_v that_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n together_o with_o the_o remedy_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o article_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o shall_v be_v reckon_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o six_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n one_o of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n 3._o that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o to_o allege_v the_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o reproove_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o full_a of_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n 5._o whether_o canon_n with_o anathematism_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v frame_v against_o all_o these_o article_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o the_o divine_n discourse_v in_o four_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n and_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o allege_v for_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o many_o be_v number_v out_o of_o irenie_n cyprian_n basil_n austin_n and_o other_o yea_o some_o say_v more_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v fit_o be_v handle_v vicenzo_n lunello_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a foundation_n for_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o compel_v i_o and_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o by_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o if_o a_o controversy_n tradition_n discourse_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n arise_v about_o a_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v it_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n one_o may_v secure_o build_v thereon_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v example_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v substantial_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o friar_n silvester_n and_o ecchiâ—s_n who_o have_v more_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o certain_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o residue_n can_v subsist_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n some_o oppose_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v to_o other_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o will_v arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o undoubted_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o proper_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o now_o be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v difficulty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o clear_v and_o not_o most_o ancient_a ever_o believe_v since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n think_v fit_a to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o question_n be_v facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n one_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v some_o part_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o
head_n inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o reprehend_v they_o for_o introduce_v a_o dangerous_a novitie_n without_o reason_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o want_v not_o place_n to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n who_o can_v be_v please_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a novitie_n mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n daughter_n of_o lightness_n the_o next_o age_n have_v schooledoctor_n of_o both_o the_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o in_o their_o writing_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v john_n scot_n a_o franciscan_a put_v the_o matter_n into_o disputation_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n say_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_n sin_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o only_o for_o a_o instant_n or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o attribute_v the_o first_o to_o marry_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o franciscan_a order_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o conception_n see_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a they_o affirm_v absolute_o for_o true_a that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v as_o possible_a and_o probable_a under_o this_o doubtful_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o dominican_n do_v constant_o resist_v and_o follow_v saint_n thomas_n one_o of_o their_o order_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n franciscan_n s._n thomas_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o to_o disgrace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o to_o depress_v the_o franciscan_n who_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o do_v canonize_v that_o doctor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n make_v the_o franciscan_a opinion_n general_o more_o accept_v and_o more_o tenacious_o receive_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v in_o credit_n for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o after_o long_a ventilation_n and_o discussion_n be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o take_v place_n in_o those_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n final_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o franciscan_a make_v two_o bull_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventîe_n six_o approve_v a_o new_a office_n compose_v by_o leonard_n nogarola_n protonotary_n with_o indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o do_v celebrate_v it_o or_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o conception_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o celebrate_v it_o excommunicate_v the_o preacher_n and_o other_o who_o note_v that_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o contention_n which_o between_o the_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n still_o wax_v sharp_a and_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n in_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v to_o give_v a_o remedy_n by_o defer_v the_o controversy_n make_v letter_n be_v write_v unto_o diverse_a but_o afterward_o he_o have_v more_o important_a cogitation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o germany_n which_o in_o these_o contention_n wrought_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o the_o city_n be_v beleaguer_v the_o faction_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o dominican_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a schoolman_n where_o not_o one_o jot_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o miracle_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n john_n of_o vdine_n a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v either_o you_o will_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o exemption_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v general_o without_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o exception_n imitate_v they_o also_o now_o but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o contrary_a your_o opinion_n be_v a_o novitie_n jerolamus_fw-la lombardellus_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o in_o those_o time_n make_v man_n speak_v without_o exception_n the_o consent_n of_o this_o which_o appear_v in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n throughout_o aught_o to_o induce_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o marvelous_a agreement_n of_o all_o against_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o the_o resólution_n take_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o anathematism_n frame_v give_v advice_n withal_o of_o the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o conception_n whereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o rome_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n between_o catholic_n but_o shall_v strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n and_o give_v schism_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v omit_v for_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n they_o both_o satisfaction_n and_o above_o all_o to_o preserve_v in_o strength_n the_o brief_a of_o sistus_n 4._o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n persuade_v both_o party_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o apply_v themselves_o joint_o against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n content_v to_o be_v silent_a so_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudice_v yet_o the_o franciscan_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o if_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o dominican_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o she_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o affirmative_o except_v which_o be_v by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o except_v she_o afterward_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o other_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o comprehend_v she_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n ratisbon_n the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n show_v great_a displeasure_n that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n and_o require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appease_v germany_n the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o recess_n of_o spira_n by_o a_o national_a council_n say_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o general_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o whosoever_o will_v enforce_v germany_n to_o change_v opinion_n must_v first_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o damage_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n minister_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o that_o to_o make_v so_o necessary_a a_o peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v change_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o change_v opinion_n that_o in_o national_a counsel_n sometime_o manner_n be_v amend_v but_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o handle_v that_o in_o colloquy_n one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theologue_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v untractable_a &_o obstinate_a so_o that_o with_o they_o one_o can_v come_v to_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o none_o love_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o
session_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v please_v all_o lest_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o shall_v be_v cross_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n about_o the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n with_o cure_n before_o the_o examination_n which_o do_v so_o other_o with_o that_o of_o the_o election_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o article_n also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v defer_v and_o then_o resolve_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n it_o be_v not_o alieve_v from_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishoprike_v and_o other_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o admonition_n and_o precept_n in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o all_o prince_n of_o what_o majesty_n or_o excellency_n soever_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n magistracy_n or_o office_n any_o person_n before_o they_o have_v make_v inquisition_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o swear_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o form_n which_o to_o that_o end_n it_o do_v command_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o public_o read_v every_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o article_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n of_o christ_n hold_v constant_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o regard_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v err_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n once_o determn_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o render_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o their_o use_n virtue_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v until_o this_o time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v most_o firm_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v until_o this_o time_n pious_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o novity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n fly_v all_o popisme_n detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n ready_o and_o faithful_o against_o all_o heretic_n it_o being_n as_o have_v be_v say_v resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n they_o labour_v to_o rectify_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n by_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o those_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positino_n lorraine_n use_v all_o effect_n all_o diligehee_v to_o make_v the_o party_n agree_v resolve_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o have_v receive_v late_o very_a love_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n all_o satisfaction_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o be_v to_o end_v the_o discord_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o mean_v to_o expectan_a answer_n from_o france_n 〈…〉_o another_o matter_n though_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n do_v prolong_v the_o progress_n that_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o order_n of_o which_o a_o great_a long_a 〈◊〉_d be_v propose_v wherein_o all_o be_v expound_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o decon_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o deputy_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v those_o order_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a introduction_n because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o be_v office_n of_o good_a and_o orderly_a government_n but_o not_o sacrament_n this_o article_n of_o the_o deeree_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o decree_n do_v order_n the_o function_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n declare_v beside_o that_o those_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v they_o be_v trouble_v to_o resolve_v a_o old_a common_a objection_n what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o character_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a act_n as_o to_o read_v light_a candle_n ring_v bell_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ordain_v especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v that_o man_n ordain_v shall_v exercise_v those_o function_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v hereby_o for_o omit_v this_o use_n so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n how_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v ordain_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o dispossess_v the_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v cross_v another_o decree_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a degree_n to_o the_o great_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o three_o office_n to_o the_o deaconship_n to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v nor_o how_o the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o do_v dispossess_v the_o possess_v antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n will_v have_v have_v that_o whole_a matter_n omit_v say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v order_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o synod_n dignity_n to_o descend_v to_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v four_o inferior_a order_n without_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a specialiâ—ie_n of_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o practice_n opposition_n be_v make_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o idle_a ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o lorraine_n be_v author_n of_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o execution_n refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n be_v settle_v they_o resolve_v to_o read_v all_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o those_o principal_a prelate_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n with_o absolute_a quiet_n both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o only_o in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o h_o anathematisme_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v by_o divine_a
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
quite_o alter_v in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n the_o grandee_n sometime_o divide_v and_o arm_a one_o against_o another_o sometime_o join_v in_o confederation_n and_o league_n the_o eccleisastic_n oppress_v the_o protestant_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v act_v their_o part_n and_o most_o lively_o decipher_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n if_o learning_n will_v content_v thou_o mark_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o if_o policy_n will_v please_v thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o consultation_n and_o treaty_n of_o prince_n manage_v with_o admirable_a dexterity_n by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n and_o general_o no_o delight_n will_v be_v want_v to_o thou_o which_o thy_o curiosity_n can_v desire_v or_o any_o other_o history_n afford_v but_o consider_v above_o all_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o conciliarie_n act_v of_o this_o assembly_n in_o trent_n be_v carry_v by_o read_v of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o thy_o countryman_n edmond_n campian_n below_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o repute_n the_o papalin_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o after_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o book_n thou_o will_v know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v overvalued_n compare_v thy_o judicious_a censure_n with_o his_o that_o be_v partial_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v as_o white_a with_o blackness_n darkness_n with_o light_n farewell_n verba_fw-la edmundi_fw-la campiani_n ratione_fw-la quarta_fw-la reddita_fw-la academicis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inveterascet_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la indy_n ebque_fw-la perennius_fw-la efflorescet_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerumpublicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanta_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la infinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quanta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la augustum_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la the_o word_n of_o edmond_n campian_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n the_o old_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v good_a god_n what_o variety_n of_o nation_n what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o splendour_n of_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o marrow_n of_o theologue_n what_o sanctity_n what_o weep_n what_o fast_n what_o academical_a flower_n what_o language_n what_o subtlety_n what_o labour_n what_o infinite_a read_n what_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v fill_v up_o that_o majestical_a sacred_a place_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o singular_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o of_o one_o council_n only_o so_o large_a a_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o variety_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o those_o of_o former_a age_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v real_o and_o effectual_o assist_v the_o father_n howsoever_o more_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o action_n guide_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o those_o time_n yet_o nothing_o be_v attempt_v to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n themselves_o but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n and_o invention_n of_o worldly_a man_n chase_v away_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o great_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n do_v arise_v in_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n than_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n this_o have_v minister_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o occurrence_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o copious_a subject_n to_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o so_o irresistible_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o great_a that_o howsoever_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o find_v out_o of_o their_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o this_o council_n by_o suppress_v all_o public_a writing_n and_o monument_n by_o which_o their_o treachery_n and_o abuse_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n exquisite_a judgement_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o integrity_n scarce_o to_o be_v match_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o diaries_n memorial_n register_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n themselves_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n who_o be_v assistant_n herein_o which_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a ground_n that_o any_o writer_n can_v have_v have_v reveal_v a_o infinite_a of_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la confixit_fw-la this_o book_n i_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n presume_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o royal_a protection_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o some_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v principal_o compose_v and_o because_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n at_o your_o grace_n command_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o original_a cross_v the_o sea_n before_o the_o just_a nativity_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o first_o light_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a place_n you_o most_o deserve_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o crave_v your_o favour_n likewise_o that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a by_o your_o grace_n mean_n so_o the_o growth_n may_v according_o proceed_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n may_v constant_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o publish_v hereof_o if_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o merit_v such_o praise_n as_o other_o might_n yet_o my_o desire_n to_o benefit_n god_n church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o my_o zeal_n to_o serve_v your_o grace_n in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o able_a shall_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o unto_o who_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a contentment_n a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o pious_a and_o honourable_a design_n your_o grace_n most_o oblige_v to_o do_v you_o service_n nathanael_n brent_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n my_o purpose_n king_n 1500_o pope_n alexander_z 6_o emperor_n maximllian_n i._o henry_n 7._o king_n of_o england_n lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n author_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o trent_n for_o though_o many_o famous_a historian_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a accident_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o john_n sleidam_n a_o most_o diligent_a author_n have_v relate_v with_o exquisite_a industry_n the_o cause_n that_o go_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o entire_a narration_n for_o myself_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v understand_v matter_n the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o collection_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n i_o become_v exceed_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a proceed_n thereof_o and_o after_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v write_v and_o the_o public_a instruction_n whether_o print_v or_o diwlge_v by_o pen_n i_o betake_v myself_o without_o spare_v either_o pain_n or_o care_n to_o search_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o suffrage_n or_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o public_a preserve_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o advice_n write_v from_o that_o city_n whereby_o i_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v even_o a_o whole_a register_n of_o note_n and_o letter_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
to_o resolution_n this_o cardinal_n most_o conversant_a in_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n julius_n and_o leo_n which_o be_v full_a of_o diverse_a and_o important_a accident_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n cast_v out_o word_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o his_o mind_n incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v praise_n by_o his_o good_a intention_n only_o not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a by_o itself_o unless_o he_o join_v thereunto_o a_o exact_a choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o a_o execution_n manage_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o constrain_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n to_o resolve_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o confound_v and_o root_v out_o the_o lutheran_n by_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o augment_v their_o credit_n much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n who_o always_o judge_v by_o the_o event_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o follow_a amendment_n that_o the_o pope_n government_n be_v just_o reprehond_v will_v persuade_v themselves_o likewise_o that_o the_o other_o innovation_n propose_v have_v good_a foundation_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n see_v they_o have_v overcome_v in_o one_o part_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o reprehend_v the_o rest_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n give_v pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v due_a that_o read_v the_o story_n pass_v of_o the_o time_n when_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o take_v pretence_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o court._n nevertheless_o never_o any_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o reform_v they_o but_o after_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n use_v to_o induce_v the_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v succeed_v well_o here_o to_o fore_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o ruin_n a_o government_n then_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o rule_v it_o that_o to_o open_v new_a way_n not_o use_v be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o always_o have_v bring_v their_o enterprise_n to_o a_o prosperous_a end_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o extinguish_v heresy_n by_o reformation_n but_o by_o crusado_n and_o by_o exciting_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o root_v they_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v by_o such_o mean_n happy_o oppress_v the_o albigense_n of_o langue_n doc_fw-fr and_o the_o next_o pope_n extinguish_v in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n the_o waldense_n picard_n poor_a people_n of_o lion_n arnaldists_n speronist_n and_o patavines_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o the_o name_n only_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v prince_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o seize_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o luther_n favourer_n will_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v many_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o whosoever_o will_v assist_v they_o the_o cardinal_n put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o german_a stir_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n because_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v principal_o to_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o manage_n whereof_o if_o he_o want_v money_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o war_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o notorious_a affront_n and_o that_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o notable_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v four_a fountain_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o other_o three_o spiritual_a indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v stop_v but_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n relate_v these_o discourse_n to_o william_n encourt_n who_o afterward_o he_o create_v cardinal_n and_o theodorie_n hezius_fw-la his_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o pope_n be_v miserable_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v good_a though_o they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o conclude_v pope_n adrian_z be_v wail_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o before_o the_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v into_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o effect_v any_o one_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v though_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v strait_a commission_n to_o both_o of_o which_o one_o be_v dataric_a and_o the_o other_o secretary_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n dispensation_n regress_n and_o coadiutories_n until_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o by_o a_o law_n and_o perpetual_a constitution_n these_o thing_n have_v read_v they_o large_o relate_v in_o a_o diary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n where_o he_o note_v all_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v i_o be_v will_v brief_o to_o repeat_v here_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o consistory_n of_o november_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o appoint_v francisco_n chiericato_fw-la who_o he_o know_v in_o spain_n bishop_n of_o fabriano_n who_o i_o name_v a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n noremberg_n the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o some_o few_o month_n before_o be_v enforce_v to_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n begin_v in_o those_o kingdom_n the_o nuncio_n arrive_v at_o noremberg_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o luther_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o diet_n against_o luther_n orator_n of_o city_n write_v general_o to_o they_o all_o under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o which_o he_o first_o complain_v that_o martin_n luther_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v in_o worm_n by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n publish_v thoughout_v all_o germany_n he_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o error_n continual_o publish_v book_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v favour_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o the_o noble_n also_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a for_o exercise_v of_o the_o godly_a yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v tolerable_a in_o time_n convenient_a not_o in_o those_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turkish_a arm_n all_o industry_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o purge_v the_o disease_n within_o that_o the_o damage_n and_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v by_o itself_o alone_o hinder_v his_o endeavour_n against_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n then_o he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o so_o great_a a_o abomination_n by_o tolerate_v it_o any_o long_o he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o simple_a friar_n as_o if_o only_a luther_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o wise_a he_o advertise_v they_o that_o if_o luther_n follower_n have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n much_o more_o will_v they_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o if_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o will_v they_o abstain_v from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o house_n
reconciliation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o pacific_a the_o chief_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n which_o though_o it_o conclude_v not_o in_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n mind_n yet_o it_o show_v some_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o state_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o majesty_n the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v of_o order_n and_o form_n to_o the_o spira_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n affair_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o liberty_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o a_o universal_a of_o all_o christendom_n which_o may_v begin_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o tumultuous_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o return_v into_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o council_n necessary_a for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n 85_o but_o in_o italy_n clement_n have_v pass_v the_o year_n before_o in_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n think_v that_o sometime_o he_o see_v charles_n arm_v in_o rome_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n usurp_v by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sometime_o set_v in_o a_o council_n to_o moderate_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o well_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o diminish_v the_o temporal_a and_o above_o all_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a presage_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n send_v into_o france_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o state_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o journey_n at_o last_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n he_o take_v breathe_v a_o little_a understand_v that_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o return_v into_o france_n he_o send_v present_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o confederation_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o cugnac_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n between_o liberty_n he_o make_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a league_n and_o have_v absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o now_o deliver_v from_o fear_n a_o passion_n which_o have_v much_o power_n over_o he_o think_v he_o be_v in_o liberty_n and_o be_v much_o provoke_v that_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n ordinance_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o more_o grieved_a he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o spanish_a notary_n dare_v to_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o command_v two_o napolitan_o in_o caesar_n name_n to_o desist_v from_o litigate_a in_o that_o court_n he_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o confederate_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n he_o write_v unto_o charles_n a_o very_o charles_n write_v a_o severe_a brief_n to_o charles_n long_o brief_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o invective_n 〈◊〉_d have_v repeat_v the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o as_o well_o be_v cardinal_n as_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o great_a offer_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v from_o other_o prince_n to_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o friendship_n see_v he_o be_v ill_o requite_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n neither_o in_o good_a will_n nor_o observation_n of_o promise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n be_v give_v he_o and_o many_o offence_n commit_v by_o exciting_a new_a war_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o particular_a lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n upon_o the_o emperor_n show_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o publish_v law_n in_o spain_n and_o pragmatiques_n in_o naples_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n not_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o denounce_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o do_v wrong_a cease_v to_o possess_v italy_n and_o to_o trouble_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n wherein_o stand_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n but_o will_v move_v his_o just_a and_o holy_a arm_n against_o he_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n 86_o this_o dispatch_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n the_o next_o day_n he_o write_v and_o dispatch_v another_o brief_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o former_a and_o afterward_o another_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o these_o deliberation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v with_o out_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pope_n and_o a_o just_a prince_n wherein_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v afford_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v thereby_o deliver_v christendom_n from_o a_o great_a fear_n whereof_o his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o account_n more_o at_o large_a he_o pray_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a welfare_n and_o to_o contain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o justice_n the_o unbridled_a and_o injurious_a desire_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o other_o may_v rest_v secure_a of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n under_o these_o last_o word_n the_o pope_n comprehend_v principal_o pompeius_n cardinal_n colonna_n vespasianus_n and_o ascanius_n with_o other_o of_o that_o family_n who_o follow_v the_o imperial_a part_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n from_o who_o he_o daily_o receive_v diverse_a opposition_n to_o his_o endeavour_n and_o which_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o fear_v also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o papacy_n into_o strait_n for_o the_o forename_a cardinal_n a_o man_n bold_a and_o proud_a content_v not_o himself_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o public_o as_o of_o one_o assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n magnify_v what_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n have_v do_v against_o other_o pope_n intruder_n as_o he_o name_v they_o and_o unlawful_o choose_v but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o that_o family_n to_o hate_v the_o tyrannical_a pope_n and_o to_o they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o council_n and_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v he_o publish_v a_o severe_a monitory_n against_o that_o cardinal_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o colonna_n the_o popesend_v a_o monitorie_a against_o card._n colonna_n censure_n in_o which_o also_o he_o touch_v manifest_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o oblique_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o war_n be_v not_o prosperous_o begin_v in_o lombardie_n the_o army_n of_o the_o french_a king_n not_o appear_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o christian_a army_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o hungary_n king_n lewis_n dead_a the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n do_v still_o increase_v and_o all_o man_n require_v a_o council_n which_o may_v make_v a_o universal_a peace_n among_o christian_n and_o give_v a_o end_n to_o so_o great_a disorder_n 87_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n have_v first_o compose_v the_o difference_n with_o consistory_n
strength_n of_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v â—â—tely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n 〈…〉_o pi_z 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n 〈…〉_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
he_o make_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v tax_v it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v against_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v all_o their_o just_a demand_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n offer_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o correct_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confutation_n and_o some_o reject_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n be_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o clear_o after_o many_o treaty_n seven_o catholic_n and_o seven_o protestant_n be_v choose_v catholic_n a_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n to_o confer_v together_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o number_n be_v restrain_v to_o three_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o some_o few_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o petty_a thing_n belong_v to_o some_o rite_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o conference_n can_v produce_v no_o concord_n at_o all_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o city_n confession_n be_v read_v whereunto_o their_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o many_o article_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v repeat_v otherwise_o then_o confutation_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o the_o confutation_n they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o all_o which_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pray_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v any_o calumny_n but_o to_o expect_v their_o defence_n they_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o disputation_n the_o emperor_n assay_v by_o way_n of_o canvas_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o their_o doctrine_n new_a that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o diet_n that_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o who_o themselves_o be_v compare_v make_v not_o a_o number_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o esteem_v also_o for_o heretic_n their_o own_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o error_n these_o persuasion_n avayl_v nothing_o because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n old_a the_o emperor_n employ_v other_o remedy_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o legate_n campeggio_n cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o apart_o propose_v unto_o they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o proper_a interest_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o diverse_a opposition_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o case_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o whither_o those_o thought_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n by_o persevere_v or_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o interest_n the_o persuasion_n though_o very_o potent_a produce_v none_o effect_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o grant_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o their_o territory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v intimate_v within_o six_o month_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o by_o the_o establish_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n he_o put_v confusion_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v alienate_v already_o whereby_o away_o may_v be_v open_v to_o those_o accident_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a for_o concern_v the_o promise_n to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n he_o well_o know_v that_o many_o impediment_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o final_o all_o expectation_n delude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n depart_v in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 〈…〉_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o place_n and_o those_o restore_v that_o be_v take_v away_o already_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v freewill_n nor_o to_o hold_v opinion_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v before_o that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o fit_a person_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o be_v banish_v all_o sale_n of_o church_n good_n and_o other_o usurpation_n make_v void_a that_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v no_o man_n shall_v pass_v these_o term_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v mass_n to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o sacred_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v request_v to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o after_o to_o begin_v it_o within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o all_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o no_o appeal_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v place_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n possession_n life_n and_o blood_n to_o preserve_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n proceed_v against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o legate_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n discover_v that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o meâ—ling_v in_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o promise_v a_o council_n though_o charles_n have_v receive_v his_o counsel_n by_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o threaten_a violence_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a executor_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n whereunto_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o confession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o conference_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n he_o complain_v beyond_o measure_n that_o some_o point_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o rite_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v violate_v when_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v treat_v of_o without_o his_o privity_n at_o the_o least_o if_o his_o legate_n authority_n have_v be_v interpose_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a after_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o promise_a of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v press_v he_o above_o all_o in_o which_o though_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v six_o month_n to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o year_n to_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o
emperor_n ambassador_n two_o year_n since_o and_o that_o still_o they_o desire_v a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o many_o time_n have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n but_o for_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o mantua_n they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n nor_o his_o own_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o danger_n there_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o all_o stranger_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o all_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o especial_a consider_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n that_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o nuncio_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o already_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v the_o secular_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o man_n yea_o with_o cruel_a edict_n make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o smalcalda_n francis_n sforza_n die_v smalcalda_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v war_n in_o italy_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o dead_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o place_n for_o the_o council_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o without_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o call_v not_o such_o a_o council_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n they_o shall_v more_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n have_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o but_o vergerius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o return_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o 1536_o 1536_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o ambassage_n he_o deliver_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o protestant_n 1_o 1536_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o council_n except_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o war_n vergerius_n for_o his_o reward_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n vergerius_n return_v and_o delivece_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o africa_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o nuncio_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o vergerius_n counsel_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o war_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o time_n not_o ripe_a as_o yet_o to_o reap_v from_o thence_o pope_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a fruit_n as_o other_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v and_o himself_o also_o entangle_v in_o italy_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v free_a but_o by_o yield_a milan_n which_o he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o own_o whither_o all_o his_o action_n do_v principal_o tend_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o defer_v that_o war_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o defend_v milan_n from_o the_o french_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n who_o thought_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v a_o italian_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o propose_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o say_v open_o as_o to_o divert_v caesar_n from_o possess_v milan_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n though_o secret_a reply_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o by_o arm_n and_o what_o by_o treaty_n will_v more_o easy_o make_v the_o king_n desist_v in_o case_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n do_v not_o meddle_v the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o dissemble_v one_o with_o another_o with_o as_o much_o dissimulation_n make_v show_v he_o be_v persuade_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v the_o cause_n well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o be_v against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v by_o intimate_v a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v first_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o be_v necessary_o to_o intimate_v a_o synod_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o in_o regard_n the_o french_a king_n have_v invade_v savoy_n and_o piedmont_n all_o italy_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n whereby_o a_o apparent_a pretence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o environ_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o custody_n and_o protection_n he_o victory_n the_o emperor_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o african_a victory_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v content_v so_o that_o such_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o which_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o africa_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o swell_v with_o vast_a thought_n believe_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o lombardy_n within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o have_v immure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a side_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a second_o to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n obedience_n he_o esteem_v it_o but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o the_o place_n mantua_n please_v he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o care_v not_o what_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v add_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v allege_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v almost_o all_o germany_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n council_n a_o resolution_n establish_v for_o call_v the_o council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a
because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o consent_v as_o before_o but_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o which_o assure_v the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o in_o council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a they_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o action_n begin_v the_o five_o of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v always_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n seem_v unto_o he_o most_o commodious_a he_o go_v purposely_o into_o italy_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o pope_n clement_n and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o return_v and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n with_o pope_n paul_n in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o readiness_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a impediment_n of_o war_n he_o have_v final_o call_v that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n now_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o composition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o some_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o friendly_a manner_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o diet_n the_o mean_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o be_v consult_v with_o the_o legate_n the_o wish_a conclusion_n may_v be_v attain_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v treat_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a that_o some_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v demand_v and_o obtain_v of_o either_o party_n power_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n desire_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o the_o catholic_n he_o elect_v john_n ecchius_n julius_n flugius_fw-la disputant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o john_n groperus_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistoria_n who_o he_o call_v to_o he_o and_o grave_o admonish_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o to_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o make_v frederique_n the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o granuel_n precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n add_v unto_o they_o some_o other_o that_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v granuel_n publish_v a_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o concord_n a_o book_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o future_a concord_n the_o emperor_n by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o future_a concord_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v read_v and_o examine_v it_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v that_o that_o which_o please_v all_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o which_o displease_v all_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v not_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o article_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n free_a will_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n her_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n penance_n after_o sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n charity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n administration_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v approve_v some_o thing_n amend_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o 21._o of_o single_a life_n in_o these_o they_o differ_v and_o either_o party_n write_v his_o opinion_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o collocutor_n and_o withal_o propose_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o bishop_n reject_v absolute_o the_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o who_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o catholic_a prince_n desirous_a of_o peace_n agree_v not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n shall_v examine_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o some_o christian_a form_n of_o concord_n caesar_n impart_v all_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o legate_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o business_n answer_v in_o write_v no_o more_o perspicuous_o than_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n in_o this_o oracle_n the_o legate_n speak_v like_o 〈◊〉_d oracle_n manner_n that_o have_v see_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o colloquy_n as_o well_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o party_n as_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v incertain_a article_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o despair_v not_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o agree_v nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v concern_v the_o residue_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n will_v define_v they_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n with_o regard_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o germany_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o promise_v all_o readiness_n and_o to_o prâ—â—â—s_n the_o exhortatation_n of_o the_o legate_n contarini_n make_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—s_n that_o end_n call_v into_o his_o house_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n first_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o scandal_n and_o appearance_n of_o luxury_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o it_o the_o people_n make_v conjecture_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o flock_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o most_o inhabit_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o have_v diligent_a watchman_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n give_v the_o benefice_n to_o honest_a and_o fit_a man_n spend_v their_o revenue_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a fly_v not_o only_a luxury_n but_o all_o superfluous_a pomp_n make_v provision_n of_o godly_a learned_a discreet_a and_o not_o contentious_a preacher_n procure_v that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o protestant_n draw_v all_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o commit_v this_o oration_n to_o writing_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o tax_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o caesar_n together_o with_o the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n allege_v for_o their_o motive_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n but_o
1532._o will_v never_o have_v a_o imperial_a diet_n celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n he_o treat_v most_o serious_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o beside_o publish_v a_o writing_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n he_o say_v therein_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o council_n the_o legate_n publish_v a_o writing_n to_o dissuade_v all_o treaty_n about_o relâ—ion_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n the_o council_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n remove_v that_o clause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o question_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o in_o not_o celebrate_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n so_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a 〈…〉_o dition_n will_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a province_n that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n both_o to_o obey_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o legation_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o prince_n answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o writing_n power_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v intimate_v and_o celebrate_v without_o any_o more_o procrastination_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v remoove_v but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o germany_n require_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v also_o in_o a_o long_a writing_n and_o say_v divine_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o neither_o great_a sedition_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o can_v arise_v when_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_a vice_n correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o determine_v of_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v former_o deny_v to_o nationall_n counsel_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a not_o only_o of_o nationall_n counsel_n but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o bishop_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n greece_n africa_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n the_o donatist_n pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o determination_n can_v be_v call_v void_a of_o no_o force_n and_o vain_a without_o impiety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n the_o discipline_n there_o observe_v so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o tergiversation_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o emperor_n after_o long_a discussion_n the_o 28_o of_o july_n make_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n remit_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o general_a or_o nationall_n he_o will_v intimate_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o eighteen_o month_n to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v thither_o a_o legate_n he_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o receive_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n he_o command_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v nor_o any_o man_n solicit_v to_o change_v religion_n and_o to_o 1_o 1542_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o give_v the_o protestant_n great_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n not_o as_o yet_o accord_v he_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a amendment_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n without_o regard_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o change_v his_o religion_n but_o those_o receive_v who_o change_n it_o willing_o he_o suspend_v also_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o until_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n or_o diet._n after_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v caesar_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o discourse_v with_o lucca_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n the_o pope_n in_o lucca_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n to_o take_v resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o spira_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n as_o be_v before_o appoint_v the_o pope_n signify_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n who_o think_v not_o fit_a for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v either_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n whereupon_o they_o vicenza_n the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o accord_n which_o they_o late_o have_v make_v with_o the_o turk_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o soliman_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o move_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o design_n but_o the_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v much_o calumniate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o a_o opinion_n arise_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v to_o lutheranisme_n the_o legate_n contarins_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n lutheranisme_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v least_o hurt_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hazard_n the_o pope_n also_o distaste_v his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v mighty_o defend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fregoso_n but_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o he_o find_v in_o lucca_n expect_v the_o emperor_n he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n the_o year_n 1541._o end_v thus_o and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o pope_n send_v john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n to_o spira_n where_o the_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n spira_n 1542_o john_n morone_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n who_o according_a to_o his_o
without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o head_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o only_a impediment_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remoove_v which_o he_o establish_v again_o in_o trent_n give_v order_n it_o shall_v begin_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n he_o see_v the_o term_n be_v straight_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n throughout_o much_o less_o to_o give_v the_o prelate_n space_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o make_v the_o journey_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o advantage_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v begin_v with_o few_o and_o those_o italian_n courtier_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o he_o have_v solicit_v to_o be_v there_o first_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n council_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a yea_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n unto_o who_o determination_n they_o who_o daily_o arrive_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o few_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o happy_a progress_n and_o have_v penetrate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o peace_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v use_v prevention_n and_o celerity_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o french_a war_n to_o permit_v and_o promise_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o protestant_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n he_o have_v now_o give_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o september_n if_o the_o council_n approach_v he_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v until_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n hastiness_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o reason_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n council_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o sudden_a intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v germany_n accept_v the_o council_n more_o easy_o and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o he_o use_v all_o those_o term_n which_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o adherent_a he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o signify_v the_o intimation_n and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o honour_v the_o meeting_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n as_o if_o the_o enterprise_n have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v diverse_a order_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v which_o louvain_n 33._o point_n of_o doctrine_n collect_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n they_o reduce_v to_o three_o and_o thirty_o head_n without_o confirm_v they_o by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o explicate_v magisterial_o the_o conclusion_n only_o these_o head_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n &_o publish_v with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n the_o emperor_n show_v his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n conceal_v not_o his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o nuncio_n as_o well_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o other_o audience_n yea_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o december_n among_o which_o be_v three_o spaniard_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o arm_n or_o use_v the_o name_n or_o habit_n the_o french_a king_n also_o assemble_v at_o melun_n the_o parisian_a divine_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o necessary_a position_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n for_o some_o desire_v to_o propose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v in_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a law_n and_o other_o doubt_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v offend_v by_o destroy_v the_o concordate_n make_v between_o he_o and_o leo_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o set_v that_o disputation_n on_o foot_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o that_o school_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o some_o give_v effective_a ministerial_a virtue_n and_o other_o not_o every_o one_o desire_v that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o head_n publish_v two_o year_n before_o but_o the_o pope_n signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n how_o little_a good_a will_v the_o emperor_n bear_v he_o desire_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o charge_v his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o attend_v all_o occasion_n when_o the_o protestant_n give_v he_o any_o distaste_n he_o shall_v offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o imperial_a authority_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a aid_n whereof_o the_o nuncio_n have_v have_v too_o many_o occasion_n he_o so_o wrought_v that_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n find_v he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o way_n remit_v his_o rigiditie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n thereof_o by_o grant_v the_o new_a cardinal_n leave_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o give_v the_o nuncio_n more_o grateful_a audience_n and_o by_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v great_a haste_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o council_n but_o to_o dispatch_v trent_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n to_o trent_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o charge_v that_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v not_o first_o send_v some_o substitute_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o prelate_n as_o some_o advise_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v make_v their_o entry_n with_o meeting_n and_o ceremony_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o be_v there_o before_o the_o time_n he_o depute_v for_o his_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o bishop_n cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o reginald_n poole_n deacon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n in_o this_o man_n he_o choose_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o opinion_n of_o piety_n which_o common_o be_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o england_n do_v not_o rebel_v in_o marcellus_n constancy_n and_o immovable_a and_o undaunted_a perseverance_n together_o with_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o monte_n reallitie_n and_o openness_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o such_o fidelity_n to_o his_o patron_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prefer_v their_o interest_n before_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n these_o he_o dispatch_v with_o a_o brief_a of_o legation_n without_o give_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n or_o any_o instruction_n in_o writing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o yet_o what_o commission_n instruction_n he_o give_v they_o no_o instruction_n to_o give_v they_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o as_o the_o success_n and_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v shall_v counsel_v he_o so_o he_o make_v they_o depart_v with_o the_o brief_a only_o but_o beside_o the_o care_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n another_o of_o no_o less_o moment_n trouble_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o diet_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o worm_n where_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o doubt_v emperor_n cardinal_n pernese_n be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v underhand_o cause_v some_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n then_o the_o former_a or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n a_o minister_n of_o authority_n
and_o reputation_n with_o title_n of_o legate_n but_o he_o fear_v a_o affront_n that_o way_n in_o case_n the_o diet_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o with_o due_a honour_n he_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n and_o make_v he_o pass_v by_o worm_n and_o there_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o treaty_n that_o be_v convenient_a to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o send_v fabius_n mignanellus_n of_o sienna_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o order_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n afterward_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o trent_n he_o cause_v a_o consultation_n to_o be_v begin_v concern_v the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n this_o have_v some_o difficulty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n next_o precede_v the_o pope_n be_v personal_o present_a before_o in_o the_o florentine_a legate_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v present_a and_o that_o of_o constance_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o begin_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o depose_a pope_n and_o end_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o lion_n innocence_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o before_o these_o in_o the_o lateran_n innocence_n 3_o only_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o obey_v eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v celebrate_v by_o legate_n but_o to_o imitate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o observe_v be_v too_o bad_a a_o presage_n he_o resolve_v to_o frame_v the_o bull_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o send_v bull._n the_o content_n of_o the_o bull._n they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o council_n which_o before_o he_o have_v intimate_v in_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n that_o for_o want_v of_o that_o the_o celebration_n and_o continuation_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o faculty_n to_o preside_v there_o and_o to_o ordain_v any_o decree_n or_o statute_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o session_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o propose_v conclude_v and_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v error_n and_o root_v they_o out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n hear_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o make_v peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o authority_n to_o bridle_v with_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n all_o contradict_a and_o rebellious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o regal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n preservation_n and_o restauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n yet_o with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n consider_v not_o only_a how_o to_o set_v the_o council_n forward_o but_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o case_n his_o service_n do_v council_n the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n require_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o in_o good_a time_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o encounter_n which_o happen_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o pania_fw-la give_v they_o a_o particular_a brief_n with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o to_o what_o place_n they_o will_v a_o secret_a to_o cross_v all_o deliberation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v another_o bull_n give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n this_o bare_a date_n the_o 22._o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n of_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o when_o the_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n 1545._o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n authority_n 1545_o paul_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o legate_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n without_o authority_n arrive_v in_o trent_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o place_n that_o day_n they_o make_v their_o public_a entry_n and_o grant_v three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o time_n forty_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o hope_v he_o will_v ratify_v the_o fact_n they_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v some_o to_o part_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o prefix_a time_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o faculty_n give_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n to_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n tie_v they_o too_o much_o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o every_o petty_a prelate_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o government_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v every_o particular_a unto_o all_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v perceive_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o bull_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o absolute_a correct_v the_o bull_n be_v correct_v authority_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n while_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n appoint_v out_o the_o place_n for_o the_o session_n capable_a of_o 400._o person_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n with_o the_o republic_n trent_n don_n diego_n return_v to_o trent_n of_o venice_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ten_o day_n after_o the_o legate_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n with_o large_a commission_n give_v he_o from_o brussels_n the_o twenty_o of_o february_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o legate_n assist_v with_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o only_o be_v then_o arrive_v who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v thomas_n campegio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n thomas_n of_o s._n felicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la friar_n cornelius_n mussus_n a_o franciscan_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n four_o day_n after_o don_n diego_n make_v his_o proposition_n in_o writing_n which_o show_v the_o emperor_n good_a disposition_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v there_o who_o he_o think_v be_v already_o in_o their_o journey_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n for_o not_o be_v there_o before_o desire_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n may_v begin_v as_o be_v propose_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n granuel_n and_o himself_o the_o legate_n answer_v in_o writing_n commend_v the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o personal_a excuse_n and_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o point_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n respective_o a_o caution_n which_o give_v a_o manifest_a argument_n with_o what_o charity_n they_o treat_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n where_o there_o be_v only_a word_n of_o pure_a compliment_n except_o the_o mention_n of_o reformation_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o treat_v make_v demonstration_n to_o cipher_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n and_o a_o cipher_n
for_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o and_o examine_v it_o and_o make_v answer_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a all_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v soft_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o all_o the_o session_n and_o then_o they_o say_v aloud_o adsumus_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o precedent_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o litany_n be_v sing_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o the_o deacon_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o place_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n pronunce_v the_o decree_n with_o interrogatory_n word_n read_v whether_o it_o please_v the_o father_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n depression_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a tridentine_n and_o general_n council_n shall_v begin_v and_o be_v begin_v whereunto_o all_o answer_v first_o the_o legate_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o father_n by_o the_o word_n placeâ—_n he_o then_o add_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a year_n it_o session_n the_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o counsel_n and_o hold_v the_o next_o session_n please_v they_o that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n and_o they_o answer_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v they_o this_o be_v do_v hercules_n severallo_n speaker_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o the_o father_n put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o their_o common_a accompany_v the_o legate_n the_o cross_n go_v before_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o session_n follow_v shall_v be_v repeat_v no_o more_o germany_n and_o italy_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n &_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o advise_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o legate_n admonition_n and_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o bitonto_n be_v send_v into_o every_o place_n which_o be_v quick_o print_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o tell_v what_o be_v common_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v brief_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o of_o florence_n and_o because_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n ritonto_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ritonto_n can_v well_o be_v handle_v but_o in_o it_o for_o in_o they_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v make_v heresy_n condemn_v manner_n amend_v christian_a nation_n unite_v army_n send_v to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v and_o schism_n root_v out_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o poet_n introduce_v the_o council_n of_o the_o go_n and_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o be_v conciliarie_n voice_n the_o decree_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o giant_n that_o religion_n have_v three_o head_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o all_o these_o three_o call_v for_o a_o council_n he_o declare_v the_o corruption_n enter_v into_o they_o for_o restauration_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o portugal_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n have_v assemble_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o not_o much_o short_a in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o praise_v the_o three_o legate_n derive_v their_o commendation_n from_o the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v all_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n he_o invite_v the_o wood_n of_o trent_n to_o sound_v forth_o through_o the_o world_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n better_a than_o the_o light_n he_o lament_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a or_o at_o the_o least_o don_n diego_n who_o represent_v he_o he_o congratulate_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v assemble_v in_o his_o city_n the_o disperse_a and_o wander_a father_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o say_v that_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o will_v descend_v live_v water_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o amendment_n and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o dry_a ground_n to_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n though_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n and_o balaam_n lest_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n he_o invite_v greece_n france_n spain_n italy_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n to_o the_o marriage_n in_o fine_a he_o turn_v himself_o to_o christ_n pray_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n vigilius_n the_o turelarie_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n to_o assist_v that_o council_n the_o legate_n admonition_n be_v account_v pious_a christian_a modest_a and_o oration_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o oration_n worthy_a of_o cardinal_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v far_o otherwise_o his_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n be_v note_v by_o all_o but_o man_n of_o understand_v compare_v as_o a_o holy_a sentence_n to_o a_o wicked_a those_o ingenious_a and_o most_o true_a word_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o without_o a_o good_a inward_a acknowledgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o vain_a be_v call_v on_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n quite_o contrary_a that_o without_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o their_o heart_n remain_v replenish_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v think_v arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o case_n those_o few_o prelate_n err_v all_o the_o church_n will_v err_v as_o if_o other_o counsel_n of_o seven_o hundred_o bishop_n have_v not_o err_v and_o the_o church_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n other_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o grant_v not_o infallibility_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n a_o insidious_a invention_n be_v note_v of_o folly_n and_o reprehend_v for_o irreverence_n to_o have_v retort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v prefer_v darkness_n before_o the_o light_n make_v the_o council_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n light_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v esteem_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v show_v so_o open_o to_o have_v disesteem_v it_o but_o in_o trent_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v neither_o the_o prelate_n not_o legate_n rome_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v write_v to_o rome_n themselves_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v nor_o what_o order_n observe_v therefore_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n a_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v at_o large_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o first_o they_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n as_o a_o term_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v neither_o of_o too_o long_a delay_n nor_o too_o much_o brevity_n that_o in_o the_o
little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a private_a interest_n cause_v a_o contention_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a nation_n whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a be_v few_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o borderer_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o balance_n equal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v proceed_v why_o the_o romanist_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v trent_n where_o they_o desire_v a_o council_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o congregation_n the_o five_o of_o january_n 1546._o where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v salute_v and_o bless_v 1546_o 1546_o they_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n cause_v the_o say_a brief_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tenthes_o to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o legate_n make_v as_o it_o be_v three_o encomiasticall_a oration_n one_o after_o another_o declare_v the_o pope_n good_a affection_n towards_o the_o father_n but_o some_o spaniard_n say_v that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v great_a damage_n than_o benefit_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o hinder_v he_o nor_o to_o exempt_v those_o who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v the_o legate_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v at_o this_o but_o return_v also_o some_o bite_a term_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n demand_v that_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o general_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n demand_v likewise_o the_o same_o exemption_n allege_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o friar_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n catalanus_fw-la triultius_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n who_o arrive_v two_o day_n before_o relate_v public_o that_o he_o be_v rifle_v as_o he_o pass_v near_o to_o mirandula_n and_o desire_v a_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n join_v this_o propose_n with_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o exemption_n consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o business_n make_v edict_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n put_v it_o aside_o with_o much_o dexterity_n allege_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n offer_v to_o labour_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o they_o appease_v all_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conciliary_a action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n relate_v what_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o laterane_n council_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o archbishop_z of_o siponto_n he_o say_v that_o treat_v then_o of_o the_o french_a pragmatique_a of_o the_o schism_n against_o julius_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christian_a prince_n three_o deputation_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v for_o those_o matter_n that_o each_o congregation_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o only_a it_o may_v better_o digest_v it_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v call_v where_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o by_o those_o the_o resolution_n be_v better_o reform_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concord_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o business_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o be_v more_o various_a the_o lutheran_n have_v move_v every_o stone_n to_o overthrow_v the_o build_n of_o council_n card._n monte_n prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o discuss_v matter_n in_o council_n faith_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o dispute_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o deputy_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_a themselves_o the_o legate_n do_v resolve_v to_o be_v proposer_n only_o and_o not_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v that_o some_o beginning_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o session_n which_o approach_v they_o propose_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o a_o decree_n already_o council_n a_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n frame_v concern_v christian_n conversation_n while_o the_o council_n last_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o commandment_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o french_a man_n desire_v this_o addition_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o opinion_n many_o bishop_n do_v follow_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v that_o that_o title_n be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o import_v more_o consider_v that_o after_o they_o have_v say_v represent_v the_o church_n universal_a some_o also_o may_v think_v to_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o oppose_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o write_v to_o rome_n in_o plain_a term_n they_o whet_v themselves_o against_o it_o without_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v frothy_a and_o invidious_a word_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o so_o labour_v without_o discover_v the_o secret_a first_o by_o art_n then_o by_o say_v plain_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o appease_v the_o general_a commotion_n though_o the_o french_a man_n and_o some_o few_o more_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o proposition_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr salazzar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n assist_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o who_o have_v commend_v in_o ample_a term_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antiquity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o title_n use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a without_o express_v representation_n or_o what_o or_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o council_n have_v but_o he_o please_v they_o not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o begin_v only_o by_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o constance_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v never_o use_v in_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n change_v precedent_n often_o add_v that_o if_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o nominate_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o this_o pride_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o christian_a humility_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n which_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n by_o which_o also_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o presidencie_n this_o
the_o preparatory_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o council_n where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v two_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o can_v be_v entire_o represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o also_o of_o the_o council_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o simple_a title_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o the_o laikes_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v further_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o firm_a conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o simple_a title_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o session_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o when_o this_o be_v end_v because_o certain_a prelate_n desire_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o matter_n substantial_a the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o establish_v of_o peace_n how_o they_o shall_v begin_v these_o treaty_n what_o course_n they_o shall_v hold_v and_o how_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n in_o the_o end_n some_o commission_n from_o absent_a bishop_n be_v present_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n and_o astorga_n be_v depute_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o excuse_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o title_n with_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o popular_a and_o so_o please_v all_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o they_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o make_v some_o decree_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o give_v advice_n also_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o next_o congregation_n so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o substantial_a point_n and_o yet_o interpose_v time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o many_o spanish_a bishop_n man_n of_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v for_o their_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o oltramontans_n increase_v especial_o man_n rare_a of_o exemplaritie_n strong_a the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o learning_n they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v encounter_v for_o among_o those_o that_o until_o then_o be_v in_o trent_n those_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n have_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o discretion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v deseigne_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o eighteen_o to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n the_o imperialist_n desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n mind_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o last_o the_o opinion_n be_v four_o the_o imperialist_n say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o transgression_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n arise_v by_o a_o good_a reformation_n enlarge_n themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o field_n and_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cease_v not_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o preach_v will_v ever_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o word_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n because_o in_o they_o either_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o that_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o defer_v the_o treaty_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a some_o few_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o reformation_n allege_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o no_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v from_o the_o roof_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o in_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n be_v put_v first_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o faith_n may_v ill_o be_v separate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n without_o abuse_n nor_o abuse_v which_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o bad_a sense_n of_o some_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o council_n and_o expect_v a_o remedy_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v better_a by_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o than_o one_o after_o another_o especial_o if_o according_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n diverse_a deputation_n be_v make_v and_o one_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n present_a when_o christendom_n have_v peace_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v not_o know_v what_o impediment_n the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o make_v the_o council_n as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n the_o less_o while_o may_v remain_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n intimate_v that_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o length_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o french_a man_n demand_v that_o that_o of_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o thanks_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v peace_n and_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o likewise_o shall_v write_v friendly_a to_o the_o lutheran_n invite_v they_o charitable_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n the_o legate_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o consultation_n of_o weight_n and_o the_o opinion_n various_a they_o will_v think_v of_o what_o every_o one_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v order_n be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n intimation_n two_o congregation_n every_o week_n without_o intimation_n on_o monday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n have_v receive_v letter_n
and_o withal_o to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o prelate_n in_o esteem_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v many_o letter_n and_o dispute_v congregation_n a_o congregation_n what_o seal_n to_o use_v some_o propose_v they_o shall_v be_v seal_v in_o lead_n with_o a_o bull_n proper_a to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o some_o will_v have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o other_o and_o some_o desire_v other_o form_n all_o which_o be_v glorious_a but_o the_o legate_n who_o have_v another_o order_n from_o rome_n suffer_v the_o father_n to_o dispute_v hereon_o divert_v the_o proposition_n by_o say_v it_o savor_v of_o pride_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n because_o they_o must_v send_v to_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n no_o artisan_n in_o trent_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o think_v of_o afterward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispatch_v the_o letter_n now_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o prime_a legat._n that_o which_o remain_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o two_o point_n before_o propose_v be_v discuss_v and_o concern_v congregation_n a_o congregation_n the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o publish_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o tie_v themselves_o with_o a_o decree_n but_o to_o keep_v their_o liberty_n and_o resolve_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o make_v mention_n only_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n without_o go_v any_o further_o but_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o mayor_n part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o other_o contradict_v because_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n which_o will_v debase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o two_o first_o head_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n though_o they_o be_v express_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o unusual_a in_o the_o school_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v reputation_n will_v be_v give_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o with_o the_o term_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o of_o the_o school_n or_o other_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o raise_v new_a dispute_n and_o new_a schism_n the_o legate_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n and_o do_v careful_o cherish_v they_o sometime_o encourage_v one_o and_o sometime_o another_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o session_n approach_v the_o legate_n have_v receive_v instruction_n the_o legate_n be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n no_o instruction_n from_o rome_n be_v much_o perplex_v for_o to_o pass_v that_o session_n as_o the_o former_a in_o ceremony_n only_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o reputation_n and_o to_o handle_v any_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mark_n prefix_v whereat_o to_o aim_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o peril_n be_v to_o frame_v a_o decree_n upon_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n together_o whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o delatory_a decree_n under_o pretence_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o will_v short_o come_v thither_o cardinal_n poole_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a cauncel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o session_n publish_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n with_o a_o simple_a title_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n therein_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n but_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v recite_v and_o pass_v over_o make_v another_o decree_n to_o defer_v the_o material_a point_n until_o another_o session_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o some_o prelate_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v forward_o and_o some_o in_o their_o journey_n already_o and_o to_o prolong_v the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o session_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o like_a strait_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o until_o after_o easter_n when_o this_o be_v frame_v they_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o prelate_n they_o trust_v most_o among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n put_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o to_o make_v a_o session_n to_o establish_v a_o creed_n make_v 1200._o year_n before_o and_o continual_o believe_v and_o now_o absolute_o accept_v by_o all_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o be_v envious_a and_o ill_o expound_v by_o other_o that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o father_n example_n in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v either_o make_v aconfession_n against_o the_o heresy_n they_o do_v condemn_v or_o repeat_v the_o former_a make_v against_o the_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v to_o give_v they_o great_a authority_n add_v some_o thing_n for_o declaration_n or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o memory_n or_o to_o secure_v it_o against_o oblivion_n but_o now_o neither_o a_o new_a confession_n be_v compose_v nor_o a_o declaration_n adjoin_v to_o give_v they_o more_o authority_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o that_o age_n to_o recall_v it_o into_o memory_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v repeat_v every_o week_n in_o all_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o every_o one_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o affect_v that_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n be_v true_a of_o those_o who_o err_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_n if_o when_o this_o preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o confession_n be_v never_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v court-holy-water_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o interpose_v delay_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o to_o end_v the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n add_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v may_v serve_v the_o heretic_n turn_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confession_n can_v serve_v to_o convert_v infidel_n overcome_v the_o heretic_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a they_o can_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o legate_n judge_v not_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v loss_n of_o reputation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v on_o that_o side_n and_o fit_v some_o word_n better_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o propose_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o february_n of_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o give_v distaste_v and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n say_v reason_v among_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o a_o work_n of_o twenty_o year_n time_n it_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v the_o creed_n repeat_v the_o four_o day_n destinate_a for_o the_o session_n they_o go_v to_o church_n with_o session_n the_o session_n the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o company_n in_o which_o peter_n tragliania_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n sang_fw-fr mass_n ambrose_n catarin_n of_o sienna_n a_o dominican_n friar_n archbishop_z of_o torre_n read_v the_o decree_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o two_o point_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n exhort_v all_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o arm_v
colloquy_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n have_v send_v a_o proctor_n and_o he_o a_o savoyard_n for_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n understand_v their_o master_n death_n go_v away_o two_o month_n before_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n decide_v be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o they_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v certain_o define_v concern_v tradition_n seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n which_o seem_v most_o important_a be_v of_o no_o consequence_n first_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v which_o they_o be_v &_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o only_o a_o prohibition_n to_o contemn_v they_o witting_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o with_o reverend_a term_n contradict_v not_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o deaconess_n grant_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n continue_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o more_o import_v observe_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n institute_v by_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o also_o by_o all_o christian_a nation_n but_o the_o latin_a that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v whatother_n be_v and_o for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n declare_v authentical_a nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v because_o among_o so_o many_o copy_n it_o can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o this_o last_o opposition_n be_v make_v because_o the_o deputation_n to_o make_v a_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o know_v the_o which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o importance_n edition_n nor_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o consider_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v he_o ought_v more_o to_o regard_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n then_o until_o that_o time_n he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o enlarge_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o after_o their_o first_o assemble_v he_o admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n one_o not_o to_o publish_v hereafter_o in_o session_n any_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v communicate_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o slowness_n in_o proceed_v thing_n the_o pope_n admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n but_o to_o beware_v much_o more_o of_o two_o much_o celerity_n which_o may_v make_v they_o resolve_v of_o some_o indigested_a matter_n and_o want_v time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v the_o second_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o matter_n not_o controversed_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n the_o three_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v dispute_v on_o whereunto_o they_o ready_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o holiness_n answer_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o ready_a answer_n commandment_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n define_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o by_o gelatius_n by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o trullus_n and_o the_o florentine_a council_n be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o some_o catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o lutheran_n who_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o annihilate_v they_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o two_o head_n be_v principle_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o controversed_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o add_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o tread_v of_o the_o title_n when_o the_o addition_n of_o representation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v that_o many_o desire_v it_o still_o but_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v desire_v think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v represent_v that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whereby_o there_o will_v be_v rather_o gain_v then_o loss_n for_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o think_v the_o mayor_n part_n will_v always_o bear_v all_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v unite_v as_o head_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v jeronimo_n franco_n nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n give_v he_o swisses_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zion_n and_o coira_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n gallo_n and_o other_o abbat_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o represent_v the_o helvetian_a church_n shall_v assist_v also_o in_o regard_n he_o much_o love_v that_o nation_n as_o especial_a son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n that_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v arrive_v already_o and_o the_o number_n increase_v daily_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o they_o be_v borderer_n shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_o off_o that_o their_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v they_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n and_o at_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n of_o collen_n assist_v collen_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o vtrect_v and_o university_n of_o louvain_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o collen_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o benefice_n and_o privilege_n ecclesiastical_a absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o publish_v against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o usual_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sentence_n adolphus_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o adolphus_n be_v after_o print_v in_o rome_n he_o make_v also_o another_o bull_n give_v order_n that_o adolphus_n count_n of_o scavemburg_n assume_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o coadiutor_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v sentence_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n who_o think_v not_o this_o novitie_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o it_o will_v make_v the_o archbishop_n who_o until_o then_o have_v absolute_o obey_v he_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v he_o still_o for_o a_o archbishop_n and_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o see_v
the_o people_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v money_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o disorder_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o elect_v those_o for_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o they_o shall_v know_v worthy_a of_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o charity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o say_v order_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n god_n have_v raise_v the_o beg_a order_n to_o supply_v these_o necessary_a ministery_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o enter_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n unto_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v aband_n on_o it_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-fr that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o charity_n there_o have_v now_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n with_o such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v they_o have_v prescribe_v those_o function_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o lawful_a right_n unto_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n to_o regain_v that_o office_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v for_o themselves_o or_o their_o monastery_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v gather_v only_o for_o their_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mass_n building_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o the_o service_n do_v by_o their_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o cloister_n deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v the_o legate_n importune_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o most_o answer_n the_o legate_n relate_v this_o difference_n to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n inward_a friend_n resolute_v to_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o present_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o so_o many_o pope_n in_o their_o diocese_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o none_o on_o the_o pope_n all_o cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v cease_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n policy_n the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mendicant_n for_o reason_n of_o policy_n have_v ancient_o have_v for_o a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o primacy_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o abbat_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o god_n raise_v the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v until_o now_o wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o their_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o those_o order_n to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n be_v a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o bishop_n within_o compass_n that_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o too_o high_a therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o friar_n cause_n but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n smooth_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o regulars_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o surcease_v set_v before_o they_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a course_n and_o not_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o desire_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o pardoner_n but_o shall_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o friar_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o general_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n some_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o university_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o trent_n those_o of_o the_o council_n have_v three_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n propose_v in_o these_o two_o matter_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o interest_v either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v the_o exemption_n be_v but_o little_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o lecture_n some_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n when_o monastery_n and_o canon_n cloister_n be_v but_o college_n and_o school_n whereof_o some_o remainder_n appear_v in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o schooleman_n head_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prebend_n these_o man_n now_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o indeed_o be_v unable_a all_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o restore_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v provision_n by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a very_o difficult_a the_o legate_n oppose_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v over_o monk_n only_o not_o mendicant_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o sebastianus_n pighius_fw-la auditor_n of_o rota_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o rota_n find_v a_o temper_n for_o this_o that_o the_o superintendencie_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o invention_n please_v because_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o superintend_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o this_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o accommodate_v other_o difficulty_n one_o in_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o parish_n unite_v to_o monastery_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o diocese_n another_o in_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n over_o exempt_v preacher_n who_o fail_v and_o serve_v also_o very_o much_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n that_o be_v after_o the_o canonist_n propose_v that_o the_o school_n subtlety_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o these_o authority_n politic_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n time_n and_o that_o it_o beseem_v rather_o natural_a thing_n and_o philosophy_n that_o these_o new_a lecture_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la &_o after_o they_o s._n antoninus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n but_o the_o friar_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o order_v that_o the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n
shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o text_n read_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n after_o many_o discourse_n in_o many_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v their_o assure_a friend_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o authority_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n and_o what_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o not_o deprive_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n now_o when_o heresy_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o prelate_n first_o ask_v his_o benediction_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v punish_v the_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n &_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o this_o and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v secure_a to_o establish_v the_o decree_n with_o those_o condition_n but_o there_o remain_v another_o difficulty_n because_o the_o friar_n and_o general_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o to_o distaste_v they_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o themselves_o be_v cause_n by_o extend_v their_o privilege_n too_o much_o and_o by_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n in_o fine_a by_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v the_o general_n also_o be_v pacify_v when_o they_o make_v know_v their_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o allege_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n together_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o begin_v from_o any_o other_o point_n and_o they_o propose_v the_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o handle_v article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o which_o he_o that_o will_v do_v out_o of_o season_n shall_v not_o only_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o make_v matter_n worse_o when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o those_o in_o trent_n but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o that_o country_n who_o see_v all_o particular_n know_v when_o to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n shall_v speak_v thereof_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n induce_v by_o the_o ambassador_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o legate_n commend_v their_o judgement_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o nuncio_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o article_n may_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o gain_v time_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o adhered_a hope_v that_o many_o difficulty_n may_v come_v across_o to_o cause_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n be_v content_v so_o that_o the_o summer_n may_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o definition_n be_v make_v the_o article_n propose_v be_v 1._o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v the_o precept_n have_v lose_v justice_n and_o incur_v the_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v discuss_v wrath_n of_o god_n and_o mortality_n and_o though_o he_o be_v impair_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o no_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n but_o only_o corporal_a punishment_n 2._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n not_o by_o transmission_n but_o by_o imitation_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n without_o confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n without_o divine_a love_n and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o bad_a desire_n and_o general_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o immersion_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n 5._o that_o child_n at_o the_o least_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o descend_v from_o adam_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o cancel_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o impute_v or_o so_o raze_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o diminsh_fw-mi in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 7._o that_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v hinder_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 8._o that_o concupiscence_n which_o cherish_v sin_n and_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v true_o sin_n 9_o that_o the_o principal_a punishment_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n be_v hell_n fire_n beside_o corporal_a death_n and_o other_o imperfection_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n agree_v that_o to_o discuss_v those_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n but_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n methodical_o and_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o what_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n call_v original_a how_o it_o be_v transmit_v and_o how_o remit_v in_o the_o first_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v that_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o righteousness_n sin_n the_o discussion_n of_o original_a sin_n his_o affection_n rebel_v against_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v say_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o only_a name_n call_v his_o defect_n concupiscence_n that_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o corporal_a mortality_n threaten_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o punishment_n that_o follow_v for_o sin_n be_v formal_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o here_o many_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o fault_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n some_o gluttony_n some_o infidelity_n and_o some_o more_o sound_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o all_o these_o and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o will_v take_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o his_o ground_n can_v put_v it_o in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o of_o pure_a disobedience_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v sin_n in_o we_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o diverse_a for_o s._n austin_n who_o first_o seek_v into_o the_o essence_n thereof_o follow_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o s._n anselmus_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v in_o the_o baptize_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o a_o thing_n equivalent_a which_o be_v grace_n but_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n desire_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n consider_v that_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o rebellion_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o other_o negative_a and_o s._n thomas_n contrary_o make_v
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge a_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
labour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o indeed_o where_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n but_o a_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o himself_o or_o assist_v he_o that_o do_v the_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o clergy_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o part_n resist_v command_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n though_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o charge_n by_o substitute_n yet_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o assistance_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v residence_n whereunto_o also_o they_o bind_v the_o canon_n without_o constrain_a other_n benefice_v clerk_n unto_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o custom_n or_o rather_o abuse_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v neither_o do_v this_o voluntary_a deceit_n displease_v the_o pope_n who_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court._n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o pernicious_a and_o never_o sufficient_o detest_v distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o not_o residence_n which_o follow_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o doctrine_n without_o any_o blush_n of_o absurdity_n which_o it_o do_v evident_o bring_v with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o title_n and_o salary_n without_o obligation_n and_o to_o palliate_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o more_o shameful_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n have_v a_o maxim_n convince_a this_o absurdity_n that_o be_v that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o a_o office_n they_o have_v expound_v it_o understand_v by_o office_n the_o hour_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o breviarie_n so_o that_o a_o revenue_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o or_o more_o crown_n be_v give_v for_o this_o only_a to_o take_v a_o breviarie_n in_o hand_n and_o read_v as_o fast_o as_o one_o can_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o mark_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n augment_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o short_a time_n for_o without_o those_o some_o of_o the_o benefice_a man_n may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o with_o they_o they_o think_v the_o abuse_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o curate_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o way_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a only_o do_v reside_v and_o those_o that_o gain_n by_o it_o and_o the_o abuse_n first_o a_o little_a remedy_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v by_o the_o dispensation_n not_o only_o leap_v to_o the_o height_n but_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o and_o infect_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n for_o religion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o desire_n reformation_n every_o one_o ascribe_v the_o mischief_n to_o the_o negligence_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o prelate_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o at_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n detest_a the_o dispensation_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v absent_a discourse_n be_v make_v of_o their_o obligation_n and_o some_o pious_a man_n among_o who_o be_v friar_n thomas_n caietan_n cardinal_n affirm_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o precede_a passion_n persuade_v the_o more_o rigid_a opinion_n and_o more_o strict_a obligation_n and_o make_v the_o disobligation_n more_o hard_a this_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o prelate_n see_v the_o mischief_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v excusable_a and_o a_o small_a fault_n will_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o dispensation_n or_o silence_n do_v save_v they_o with_o these_o previous_a disposition_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n residence_n great_a controversy_n in_o the_o council_n about_o residence_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o because_o it_o produce_v a_o small_a controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a in_o the_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1563._o great_a of_o all_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o make_v some_o recapitulation_n and_o to_o recount_v some_o particular_a occurrence_n therefore_o though_o the_o article_n first_o propose_v be_v but_o to_o add_v great_a bond_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o precept_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o divine_a a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a facilitate_v the_o execution_n and_o all_o agree_v allege_v persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o nonresidencie_a yet_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o dominican_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n and_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n spaniard_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a author_n the_o most_o ground_a reason_n they_o bring_v be_v that_o bishopricke_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n as_o ministery_n and_o work_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a action_n which_o a_o man_n absent_a can_v perform_v that_o christ_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n know_v the_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o they_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a prelate_n do_v dispute_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allege_v that_o ancient_o never_n any_o nonresident_a be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o canon_n only_o that_o timothy_n though_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v long_o in_o his_o journey_n by_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a so_o the_o bishop_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o feed_v without_o residence_n they_o answer_v the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o pastor_n propose_v by_o christ_n do_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o friar_z ambrose_n catarinus_n though_o a_o dominican_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o bishopric_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v one_o only_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v so_o he_o prescribe_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v every_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n and_o may_v allot_v unto_o he_o either_o much_o or_o little_a and_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v thomas_n campeggius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n answer_v another_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n jerom_n testify_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o division_n of_o bishopricke_n be_v after_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v show_v the_o assign_v of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n to_o govern_v better_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o much_o passion_n the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v to_o but_o cherish_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la point_n the_o spanish_a secret_n in_o this_o point_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v a_o secret_a which_o they_o communicate_v only_o among_o themselves_o to_o make_v great_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o decide_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n from_o christ_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n it_o will_v be_v decide_v also_o that_o they_o have_v from_o he_o authority_n necessary_a for_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restrain_v these_o design_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o those_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o also_o encourage_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o danger_n by_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o
aim_v at_o this_o mark_n say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a examination_n that_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o part_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o sow_v contention_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o declaration_n by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a until_o another_o session_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v severe_a enough_o because_o they_o inflict_v deprivation_n for_o a_o punishment_n and_o reasonable_a enough_o because_o they_o admit_v lawful_a excuse_n there_o remain_v to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o dispensation_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v new_a punishment_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o those_o be_v take_v away_o residency_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v so_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o discuss_v it_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v whereunto_o the_o legate_n g_o 〈…〉_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o come_v by_o exemption_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o speak_v and_o with_o no_o less_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o between_o those_o which_o hold_v every_o exemption_n for_o all_o abuse_n and_o those_o who_o think_v they_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o reprove_v only_o the_o excess_n s._n jerom_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n exemption_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v exemption_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o withstand_v the_o division_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v institute_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o think_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o province_n have_v commerce_n do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o in_o common_a by_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o perfecture_n or_o great_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n by_o custom_n these_o prefecture_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n adjoin_v the_o prefecture_n of_o alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n of_o antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o other_o lesser_a prefecture_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n bring_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o custom_n only_o which_o find_v it_o commodious_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o honourable_a preeminence_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v ordain_v that_o those_o honour_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a because_o many_o great_a monastery_n be_v build_v govern_v by_o abbate_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o worth_n who_o by_o their_o conspicuous_a virtue_n make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a there_o arise_v some_o emulation_n between_o these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o abbate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n whether_o real_a or_o feign_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o that_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o sudden_o all_o the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v the_o chapter_n also_o of_o cathedral_n church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v obtain_v exemption_n final_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cistersian_a congregation_n be_v all_o whole_o exempt_v with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o come_v to_o have_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o papacy_n and_o interchangeable_o defender_n and_o protector_n the_o invention_n be_v not_o commend_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o cistersian_a congregation_n yea_o he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v thereof_o that_o all_o be_v abuse_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v well_o take_v if_o a_o abbot_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o the_o triumphant_a where_o no_o angel_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o archangel_n but_o bernard_n will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o mendicant_a order_n obtain_v not_o only_o a_o general_a exemption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o power_n also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o abuse_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o every_o petty_a priest_n do_v obtain_v with_o a_o small_a charge_n a_o exemption_n from_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o cause_n of_o correction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o he_o list_v and_o in_o sum_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n require_v remedy_n some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a return_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o other_o session_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n continue_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v only_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o demand_n a_o revocation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o legate_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o that_o session_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v and_o leave_v something_o for_o future_a time_n make_v they_o rest_v content_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o particular_a priest_n friar_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o cloister_n make_v a_o small_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v make_v and_o of_o chapter_n only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o whence_o the_o great_a disorder_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o faculty_n to_o give_v clericall_a order_n to_o he_o that_o reside_v not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n promise_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o another_o session_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n recall_v card_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v from_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n consider_v with_o how_o small_a reputation_n a_o apostolic_a legate_n do_v remain_v in_o ratisbon_n when_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a gentleman_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n troop_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n the_o two_o army_n be_v so_o near_o at_o santhem_n that_o there_o be_v
persevere_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n or_o can_v with_o it_o 23._o that_o the_o just_a can_v sin_v or_o can_v avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o virgin_n 24._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o or_o sign_n 25._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o work_n 26._o that_o the_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n 27_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o infidelity_n 28_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v also_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o a_o christian_n 29_o that_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o may_v recover_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penanace_n 30._o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a man_n there_o remane_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n 31._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v if_o he_o do_v good_a only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n 32._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o justify_v 33._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v more_o illustrious_a by_o it_o when_o i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o decree_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a see_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n apart_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o rehearse_v the_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o volume_n apart_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v i_o may_v refer_v myself_o to_o that_o book_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tear_v this_o leaf_n but_o consider_v that_o some_o may_v desire_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a continuation_n in_o one_o book_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thought_n it_o better_a to_o see_v the_o original_n he_o may_v omit_v this_o my_o abbreviation_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o stile_n in_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o grieve_v when_o in_o zenophon_n and_o tacitus_n i_o see_v the_o narration_n of_o thing_n most_o know_v to_o their_o time_n omit_v which_o remain_v unknowen_a to_o i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o again_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o the_o synod_n be_v willing_a to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n amend_v the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o great_a church_n therefore_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o worthy_a man_n exercise_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v without_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o many_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n wander_v in_o court_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a business_n therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v revive_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o nonresidents_a and_o do_v constitute_v beside_o that_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o what_o title_n or_o preeminencie_n soever_o who_o shall_v remain_v six_o month_n together_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n shall_v lose_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v six_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v another_o four_o part_n and_o the_o contumacy_n increase_v the_o metropolitan_a upon_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o month_n shall_v delate_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n may_v inflict_v great_a punishment_n or_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o more_o profitable_a pastor_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v likewise_o offend_v the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v he_o 2._o but_o other_o inferior_n to_o bishop_n tie_v to_o residence_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n shall_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n abrogate_a every_o privilege_n which_o give_v a_o perpetual_a exemption_n from_o reside_v but_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n true_a and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o a_o sufficient_a vicar_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n 3._o beside_o that_o no_o clerk_n by_o personal_a privilege_n or_o regular_a dwell_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o offend_v or_o visit_v or_o correct_v by_o his_o ordinary_n 4._o likewise_o that_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o exemption_n custom_n oath_n and_o agreement_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v pontifical_a act_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o march._n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o of_o march._n only_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o march._n in_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n minister_v no_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o examine_v public_o as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o because_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o german_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o court_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v afraid_a a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v handle_v do_v rest_n content_a assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can_v work_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v do_v before_o but_o the_o inferior_a reformation_n the_o inferior_a courtier_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o reformation_n courtier_n be_v discontent_v see_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v they_o they_o lament_v their_o own_o misery_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v confine_v in_o a_o village_n or_o by_o a_o base_a canonry_n subject_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o with_o visitation_n and_o pretence_n of_o correction_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a vexation_n and_o charge_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v be_v read_v over_o and_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o speculation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v active_a in_o who_o passive_a thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o for_o the_o diverse_a appearance_n they_o make_v ever_o account_v disputable_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a some_o pleasant_a wit_n say_v that_o if_o the_o astrologer_n not_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n have_v invent_v eccentriques_n and_o epicicle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a motion_n do_v fall_v into_o excentricity_n of_o opinion_n the_o grammarian_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o admire_v and_o scoff_v
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
make_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o among_o those_o be_v four_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n some_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a metaphorical_a quality_n do_v not_o want_v abettor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o call_v relation_n some_o a_o fabric_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o nothing_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o subject_n be_v trouble_v some_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o effende_v of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o there_o want_v not_o who_o give_v it_o place_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n jerome_n of_o portugal_n a_o dominican_n friar_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o the_o come_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sport_n one_o bib_n which_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o regain_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v call_v a_o character_n and_o the_o late_a a_o certain_a ornament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v the_o first_o can_v be_v reiterated_a because_o their_o effect_n ever_o remain_v the_o other_o may_v when_o their_o effect_n be_v lose_v this_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o author_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o ornament_n but_o saint_n thomas_n who_o also_o though_o he_o beget_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o education_n but_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o character_n yet_o some_o do_v say_v modest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o more_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_a character_n three_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o article_n that_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v so_o discuss_v by_o saint_n austin_n in_o so_o many_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n that_o the_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o error_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o eleven_o article_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v as_o receive_v two_o sense_n understand_v by_o form_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v for_o matter_n the_o sensible_a element_n and_o for_o form_n the_o word_n or_o understand_v by_o form_n all_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o include_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a and_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v two_o canon_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n may_v be_v change_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n though_o accidental_a thing_n may_v receive_v mutation_n yet_o when_o any_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o common_a use_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o some_o new_a respect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v be_v hard_o to_o express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n of_o two_o who_o have_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o this_o exposition_n the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o that_o man_n opinion_n what_o the_o church_n be_v be_v diverse_a their_o intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v various_a also_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a so_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la propose_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o and_o esteem_v by_o all_o to_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o give_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o excite_v faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o other_o way_n it_o do_v little_a import_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n whereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v because_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o not_o what_o be_v give_v but_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o see_v it_o happen_v very_o seldom_o that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a child_n and_o many_o who_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n and_o ordinary_a man_n have_v so_o weak_a a_o disposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o few_o who_o as_o phonix_n have_v a_o perfect_a disposition_n yet_o do_v receive_v great_a grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suppli_v because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v child_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a virtue_n to_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o consider_v how_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v be_v afflict_v when_o his_o son_n be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptise_v priest_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o of_o a_o weak_a disposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o anxiety_n will_v he_o have_v that_o perhaps_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a and_o mock_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o baptize_v he_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v he_o in_o jest_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v if_o any_o say_v these_o case_n be_v rare_a will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o be_v many_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o but_o one_o only_a let_v there_o be_v a_o knave_n priest_n who_o feign_v and_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o administer_v the_o true_a baptism_n to_o a_o child_n who_o after_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o they_o ordain_v who_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o so_o in_o that_o great_a city_n there_o will_v be_v neither_o eucharist_n nor_o confession_n because_o they_o can_v be_v
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o he_o procure_v a_o schism_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o council_n in_o trent_n to_o unite_v christendom_n and_o for_o piacenza_n that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n many_o year_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o temporal_a change_v his_o opinion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o venetian_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o frenchman_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n decrepit_a age_n and_o a_o pawn_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v great_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v lay_v as_o great_a burden_n do_v his_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v on_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o sell_v and_o pawn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o give_v order_n for_o grant_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v most_o resolute_a not_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o other_o urgent_a reason_n that_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o popedomes_n reputation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o induce_v he_o and_o germany_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o let_v it_o vanish_v sometime_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o not_o and_o he_o often_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n both_o in_o consistory_n and_o private_o but_o final_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v to_o hazard_v the_o determination_n for_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v insufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o other_o weighty_a respect_n which_o pass_v in_o germany_n for_o caesar_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o ausburg_n understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o mendoza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o for_o the_o protestation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o piaconza_n seek_v to_o divert_v all_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v either_o the_o return_n will_v not_o be_v or_o the_o resolution_n will_v be_v protract_v and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a before_o he_o disarm_v to_o set_v germany_n at_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hereof_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o order_n take_v diet._n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet._n that_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o good_a work_n those_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a who_o not_o agree_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o caesar_n he_o elect_v three_o julius_n flugius_fw-la michael_n sidonius_n and_o johannes_n islebius_n these_o after_o long_a consultation_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v often_o examine_v review_v and_o change_v first_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o by_o diverse_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v show_v interim_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v compose_v call_v the_o interim_n and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o it_o have_v so_o many_o alteration_n addition_n and_o diminution_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n final_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o form_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o see_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v obey_v he_o no_o long_o a_o thing_n much_o abhor_v by_o they_o for_o the_o inbred_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o only_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o without_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o renown_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o book_n contain_v twenty_o five_o head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n head_n which_o conteme_v 25._o head_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o order_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o memory_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o long_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o the_o consequence_n which_o begin_v from_o that_o long_a do_v not_o continue_v long_a book_n last_v not_o long_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n prescribe_v what_o to_o believe_v until_o all_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_a conncell_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o rome_n every_o one_o be_v amaze_v first_o in_o general_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o a_o secular_a assembly_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o article_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o learned_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o what_o division_n these_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o christendom_n rome_n and_o be_v censure_v in_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v three_o name_n unlucky_a to_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o it_o many_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o four_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o doubt_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v end_v where_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v arrive_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v so_o much_o more_o compass_n as_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n be_v great_a than_o one_o island_n which_o in_o appearance_n do_v make_v show_n to_o contain_v one_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n concern_v those_o point_n be_v make_v already_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v another_o doctrine_n be_v to_o annihilate_v the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cunning_a be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v then_o ever_o see_v that_o he_o make_v so_o earnest_a a_o request_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n and_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o it_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v ambiguous_a speech_n which_o superficial_o consider_v do_v receive_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o do_v purposely_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v expound_v
will_v not_o give_v but_o receive_v law_n refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n if_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o public_a scandal_n give_v they_o faculty_n to_o absolve_v full_o in_o both_o 〈…〉_o person_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a college_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n 〈…〉_o and_o even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o 〈…〉_o though_o they_o be_v relapse_v it_o and_o to_o dispense_v 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o absolve_a theâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o homagâ—â—_n make_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o fast_v day_n by_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corporal_a physician_n or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o without_o any_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n and_o for_o those_o 〈…〉_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalica_fw-la if_o they_o will_v humble_o de_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n or_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o power_n also_o to_o unite_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o study_n school_n or_o hospital_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mooveable_a good_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o immooveable_n compound_v also_o for_o the_o fruit_n usurp_v and_o movables_n consume_v with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v these_o faculty_n to_o other_o person_n of_o note_n this_o bull_n pass_v in_o all_o place_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o germany_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n shall_v be_v relate_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n first_o for_o the_o proheme_n where_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remedy_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n winnow_v by_o satan_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o upon_o he_o and_o sixty_o person_n of_o trent_n then_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v no_o absolution_n and_o from_o true_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v absolve_v and_o it_o be_v think_v another_o contradiction_n to_o grant_v the_o chalice_n only_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v so_o and_o to_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v when_o they_o read_v the_o condition_n to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n who_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colour_n or_o vestment_n which_o be_v not_o wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o though_o the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v soon_o depute_v yet_o their_o dispatch_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o year_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o assist_v or_o authorise_v the_o provision_n defer_v why_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v defer_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o ausburg_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n interim_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o catholic_n interim_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a city_n but_o find_v resistance_n and_o difficulty_n every_o where_o because_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o total_a establishment_n of_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v question_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o prisoner_n say_v free_o that_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v diverse_a accident_n variety_n and_o confusion_n do_v succeed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o place_n diverse_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n and_o condition_n that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o reject_v by_o all_o then_o accept_v by_o any_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n care_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o business_n because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o themselves_o that_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o emperor_n most_o be_v the_o modest_a liberty_n of_o a_o little_a weak_a city_n which_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n he_o will_v suffer_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a example_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o think_v not_o true_a they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o september_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o low_a germany_n where_o he_o find_v great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o city_n of_o saxony_n use_v many_o excuse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oppose_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n wherefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v a_o long_a war_n that_o maintain_v the_o fire_n alive_a in_o germanic_a which_o burn_v his_o trophy_n as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fleming_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n quit_v germany_n go_v into_o flanders_n and_o though_o he_o severe_o forbid_v that_o the_o doctrine_n both_o and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d against_o by_o both_o of_o the_o interim_n shall_v be_v impugn_a by_o any_o or_o write_v teach_v or_o preach_v against_o yet_o many_o protestant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o give_v order_n to_o 〈…〉_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n by_o their_o opinion_n and_o paint_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o strong_a and_o sound_a confutation_n many_o in_o france_n write_v against_o it_o also_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a quodron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o hanse-towne_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o protestant_n a_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n against_o their_o will_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a to_o tolerate_v some_o servitude_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v other_o who_o necessity_n have_v not_o compel_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o indifferent_a thing_n concern_v not_o salvation_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o pernicious_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o go_v on_o they_o frame_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n though_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a do_v become_v then_o bad_a when_o he_o that_o use_v they_o have_v a_o opinion_n reconcile_v which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 〈…〉_o and_o hence_o arise_v two_o sect_n and_o afterward_o more_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o reconcile_v and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d for_o religion_n for_o edward_n earl_n of_o harford_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o king_n have_v religion_n trouble_n in_o
therefore_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈…〉_o he_o can_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o elector_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o who_o have_v make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v there_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a himself_o take_v care_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v lawful_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v pious_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o inter-religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o as_o o_o 〈…〉_o o_o thing_n grow_v worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a confusion_n may_v not_o arise_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o transgression_n post_n yet_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o observance_n hereafter_o the_o world_n see_v this_o decree_n think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a counterpoise_n bull._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o pope_n bull._n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o all_o part_n the_o one_o will_v direct_v counsel_n the_o other_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o iuridical_o the_o one_o will_v preside_v and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o one_o will_n continuate_a and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v power_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o sum_n the_o court_n can_v not_o digest_v this_o affront_n and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a pleasanthesse_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n make_v without_o he_o the_o year_n 1551._o be_v begin_v the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n intimate_v have_v two_o principal_a aye_n to_o send_v trusty_a person_n to_o preside_v 1551_o 1551_o and_o to_o be_v at_o as_o little_a charge_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v charge_n he_o name_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v think_v to_o send_v but_o one_o legate_n but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n on_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o more_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v one_o legate_n and_o two_o nuncij_fw-la with_o equal_a authority_n think_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o serve_v because_o hope_n make_v man_n more_o diligent_a cast_v his_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o find_v none_o more_o trusty_a and_o withal_o more_o worthy_a than_o marcellus_n crescentius_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marcellus_n to_o who_o he_o join_v for_o nuncij_fw-la sebastianus_n pigbinus_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloisius_n lipomannus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o he_o before_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n goodness_n and_o loyalty_n have_v have_v many_o secret_a parley_n with_o these_o three_o and_o open_v veto_fw-la they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o instruct_v they_o full_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ample_a mandate_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o substitute_v other_o to_o do_v that_o mandate_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o mandate_n which_o he_o can_v commodious_o do_v himself_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v to_o trent_n the_o general_n council_n intimate_v by_o paul_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v afford_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o cite_v the_o prelate_n who_o usual_o have_v voice_n therein_o to_o be_v there_o the_o first_o of_o may_n to_o resume_v the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o other_o impediment_n that_o his_o absence_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n he_o appoint_v marcellus_n a_o zealous_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o verona_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n as_o nuncij_fw-la with_o special_a mandate_n and_o fit_a clause_n send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o resume_v direct_v and_o prosecute_v the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o council_n do_v more_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n send_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o ample_a form_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a order_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o themselves_o their_o ambassador_n and_o divine_n but_o while_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o rome_n and_o ausburg_n to_o build_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o they_o web_n be_v spin_a in_o other_o place_n which_o obscure_v farnese_n the_o pope_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o engine_n be_v frame_v which_o do_v shake_v and_o dissolve_v it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o preforme_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o conclave_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assign_v to_o he_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o defend_v it_o octavius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o ferrante_n conzaga_n vice-duke_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o provision_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o his_o own_o force_n treat_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o other_o prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n without_o think_v more_o of_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v wherefore_o octavius_n by_o mean_n of_o horatius_n city_n who_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o french_a king_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o city_n this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o duke_n therefore_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o declare_v he_o traitor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o demand_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d assistance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o will_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o manifest_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o great_a distaste_v of_o this_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o river_n albi_fw-la discourse_n begin_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o subdue_v germany_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o seed_n of_o war_n which_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n emperor_n a_o confederation_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o nuncij_fw-la go_v to_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v with_o those_o who_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o martinus_n the_o five_o who_o open_v the_o
no_o t_o 〈…〉_o tion_n but_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o honour_v in_o feast_n not_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v true_o idolater_n 6._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o spend_v and_o distribute_v immediate_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v abuse_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o 7._o that_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o force_n they_o to_o use_v one_o only_a 9_o that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v so_o much_o who_o communicate_v with_o one_o as_o he_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o both_o 10._o that_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o be_v confession_n necessary_a but_o free_a especial_o to_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n after_o these_o article_n a_o precept_n be_v add_v in_o this_o form_n that_o the_o divine_n proceed_v who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sacred_a and_o approve_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v brevity_n and_o avoid_v superfluolis_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o perverse_a contention_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o speak_v among_o they_o first_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v then_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o secular_a diviry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n grant_v they_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o prohibit_v book_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v and_o impugn_v false_a opinion_n this_o order_n do_v not_o please_v the_o italian_a divine_n which_o do_v displease_v the_o italian_a divine_n divine_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o school_n divinity_n which_o in_o all_o difficulty_n use_v reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v as_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n do_v the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v positive_a and_o consist_v in_o collect_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v only_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o a_o painet_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v old_a but_o know_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o those_o doctor_n who_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o deâ—â—d_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o lutheran_n for_o when_o the_o point_n shall_v stand_v upon_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o memory_n they_o will_v ever_o overcome_v in_o regard_n they_o know_v many_o congue_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d author_n where_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a can_v not_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d who_o must_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o make_v himself_o able_a to_o weigh_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o number_v they_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shame_v themselves_o before_o the_o dutch_a divine_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o italy_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o true_a theology_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o have_v do_v this_o shame_n to_o the_o italian_n though_o many_o complain_v hereof_o yet_o it_o prevail_v but_o little_a because_o general_o the_o father_n desire_v to_o hear_v man_n speak_v with_o intelligible_a term_n not_o abstrust_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o already_o handle_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o order_n do_v 〈…〉_o the_o expedition_n in_o diverse_a congregation_n all_o the_o voice_n be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o first_o article_n that_o it_o shall_v becondemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v article_n opinion_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o that_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n other_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o suspect_v and_o some_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o in_o clear_a term_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o three_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n invent_v by_o robertus_fw-la tutciensis_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o never_o follow_v by_o any_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v quiet_a hurt_v not_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o put_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v this_o article_n may_v to_o omit_v some_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v remoove_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o all_o agree_v and_o many_o amplification_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o worship_n and_o many_o new_a way_n propose_v to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o have_v find_v out_o likewise_o they_o allagree_v in_o the_o sixth_o except_o in_o the_o last_o part_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o laique_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a because_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o condemn_v other_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laique_n also_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o seven_o all_o pour_v themselves_o out_o into_o 〈…〉_o ctives_n against_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o inventor_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o eight_o all_o make_v long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o saint_n luke_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n bread_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bless_v nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o some_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v but_o they_o ground_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o diverse_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o draw_v many_o prophecy_n also_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n all_o agree_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v former_o be_v do_v by_o some_o particular_a
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o â—uffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a
of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ambassage_n so_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o therefore_o wish_v they_o rome_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n to_o rome_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n the_o count_n relate_v the_o answer_n wherewith_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o content_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_v require_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v which_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o contradict_v without_o order_n from_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v write_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o count_n do_v cunning_o assay_v to_o learn_v the_o whole_a secret_a of_o their_o instruction_n to_o advertise_v the_o legate_n of_o it_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o general_a term_n and_o will_v not_o specify_v any_o particular_a the_o legate_n send_v immediate_o advise_v hereof_o to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o other_o will_v come_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v near_o the_o council_n journey_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a from_o the_o council_n but_o three_o day_n journey_n and_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a but_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o trent_n the_o way_n be_v so_o commodious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o ambassador_n in_o one_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o although_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o before_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o often_o reiterated_a and_o see_v the_o effect_n because_o his_o ambassador_n curb_v the_o spaniard_n when_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v persevere_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n against_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o jealous_a of_o he_o some_o thing_n handle_v in_o germany_n he_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a that_o either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o some_o great_a opportunity_n which_o occurrence_n may_v bring_v he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o take_v courage_n consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n no_o account_n will_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o council_n and_o during_o peace_n all_o the_o german_a ecclesiastiques_n will_v be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o also_o the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o number_n he_o can_v easy_o increase_v by_o send_v thither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v resolute_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v pope_n will_v labour_v as_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o france_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o that_o king_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v withstand_v all_o attempt_n make_v against_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o but_o little_a instruction_n more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o but_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n treaty_n make_v in_o frame_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n be_v studious_o approve_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o to_o direct_v counsel_n and_o to_o preside_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v open_a so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a chink_n in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o according_a to_o occasion_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o fly_v as_o the_o plague_n all_o middle_a counsel_n and_o moderation_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v handle_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v to_o break_v it_o off_o sudden_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o look_v far_o into_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o advertise_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n furthermore_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n as_o much_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o can_v which_o will_v work_v many_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n despair_v of_o concord_n without_o their_o total_a submission_n will_v interest_n the_o prelate_n more_o against_o they_o will_v not_o give_v time_n to_o these_o to_o think_v on_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o make_v a_o sudden_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o amplify_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o shall_v condescend_v and_o yet_o hold_v back_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o in_o case_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o court_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n remain_v entire_a there_o will_v be_v mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o easy_o to_o their_o first_o state_n thing_n stand_v thus_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o november_n the_o session_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n session_n come_v the_o father_n meet_v and_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o anathematism_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v already_o recite_v there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o final_o the_o last_o decree_n be_v read_v to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o future_a session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o the_o 25._o of_o january_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n opinion_n they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n enough_o whereon_o to_o treat_v the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v print_v and_o his_o order_n be_v observe_v at_o ripa_n germany_n the_o decree_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o press_n be_v and_o where_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v print_v but_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o send_n of_o many_o copy_n out_o of_o trent_n whereupon_o they_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o delay_n to_o let_v they_o see_v light_n make_v the_o critic_n curious_a and_o diligent_a to_o examine_v they_o more_o exact_o to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sixth_o canon_n cause_v much_o speech_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o legal_a cleanliness_n afterward_o apply_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o a_o preparation_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mess_n 〈…〉_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o final_o by_o christ_n in_o express_a and_o censure_v and_o there_o censure_v plain_a word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n a_o postcenium_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o thanks_n give_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n while_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o rite_n christ_n instirute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o howsoever_o like_o rite_n have_v be_v former_o use_v
desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o see_v all_o be_v do_v all_o be_v in_o order_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o general_a congregation_n protestant_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o congregation_n the_o legate_n begin_v brief_o and_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o begin_v a_o action_n the_o most_o doubtful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o good_a success_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a devotion_n and_o have_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o protestation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n whereunto_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o speaker_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o holy_a synod_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o dispute_n which_o will_v arise_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o examine_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o mandate_n and_o write_n be_v present_v and_o in_o what_o place_n man_n shall_v sit_v do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o deputy_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n or_o use_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o set_v not_o in_o his_o right_a place_n or_o if_o mandate_n instrument_n protestation_n or_o other_o writing_n which_o do_v or_o may_v offend_v the_o honour_n authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v present_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o present_a or_o future_a general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v it_o be_v the_o synod_n meaning_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a afterward_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n be_v bring_v in_o where_o be_v enter_v congregation_n badehornus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o have_v make_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o assembly_n badehornus_n speak_v use_v these_o title_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o maurice_n electour_n of_o saxony_n wish_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o the_o action_n do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o resolve_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o may_v speak_v secure_o and_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n to_o send_v his_o divine_n thither_o that_o now_o think_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v his_o theologue_n together_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v some_o to_o carry_v their_o confession_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n or_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o to_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o basill_n without_o security_n from_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o elector_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o divine_n counsellor_n and_o their_o family_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_v present_v to_o he_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o basil_n so_o that_o the_o divine_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o come_v hither_o with_o it_o because_o by_o some_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o print_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o call_v or_o hear_v therefore_o the_o prince_n demand_v he_o say_v that_o his_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversed_a article_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n his_o man_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v for_o want_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n who_o therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o his_o divine_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v but_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v concern_v the_o controversed_a article_n define_v the_o year_n past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v grievous_a error_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reexamined_a and_o his_o divine_n suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v have_v be_v handle_v by_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o print_a catalogue_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o free_o hear_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o do_v remember_v that_o many_o controversed_a article_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o concern_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o all_o person_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o without_o any_o further_a declaration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n all_o be_v free_a from_o those_o bond_n therefore_o pray_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v first_o repeat_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o clergy_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abuse_n can_v be_v amend_v if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n nod_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o oath_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n state_n and_o power_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v the_o oath_n willing_o it_o will_v be_v praiseworthy_a and_o gain_v great_a favour_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n because_o the_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v by_o free_a man_n who_o may_v lawful_o treat_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o his_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n be_v move_v to_o tender_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o his_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v this_o discourse_n in_o writing_n he_o present_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o speaker_n say_v in_o the_o common_a name_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n in_o due_a time_n after_o these_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v hear_v who_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n their_o ambassage_n which_o be_v read_v they_o brief_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v
desire_v often_o that_o the_o action_n shall_v begin_v which_o not_o withstand_v be_v defer_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o in_o health_n sometime_o under_o diverse_a other_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o begin_v and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n present_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n exhibit_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o as_o one_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o another_o be_v still_o raise_v by_o the_o precedent_n sometime_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v sometime_o about_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n persuade_v by_o pictavius_n be_v content_a to_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o legate_n though_o very_o sick_a of_o great_a passion_n of_o mind_n be_v think_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v irresolute_a and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o adherent_n of_o caesar_n spaniard_n and_o other_o move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o proceed_v but_o the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n be_v already_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o expect_v the_o like_a occasion_n also_o especial_o because_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confederate_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v continue_v protest_v and_o manifest_v be_v publish_v which_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n besiege_v ausburg_n which_o do_v render_v itself_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o sixth_o news_n there_o of_o come_v war_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o tirol_n do_v arm_n and_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n do_v purpose_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o come_v into_o germany_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n embark_v and_o go_v down_o the_o river_n adice_n to_o go_v to_o verona_n and_o the_o protestant_n determine_v to_o depart_v there_o remain_v but_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o legate_n often_o dote_v by_o reason_n do_v the_o legate_n dote_v and_o the_o nuncij_fw-la send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o resolve_v the_o nuncij_fw-la fear_v they_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o trent_n if_o they_o expect_v the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o order_n write_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o great_a strait_n the_o pope_n who_o already_o have_v conclude_v with_o france_n nor_o esteem_v any_o more_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v have_v over_o come_v the_o difficulty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v compass_v assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nuncy_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o who_o do_v concur_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o bull_n be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la give_v they_o authority_n for_o the_o suspension_n therefore_o when_o they_o see_v urgent_a necessity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o put_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o danger_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o another_o more_o peaceable_a time_n nor_o dissolve_v it_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o upon_o occasion_n but_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o year_n the_o nuncij_fw-la conceal_v council_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o suspend_v the_o council_n this_o answer_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o principal_a prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o caesar_n and_o extenuate_v the_o fear_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v spaniard_n fear_v their_o own_o person_n and_o hate_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o in_o so_o great_a strait_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o the_o nuncij_fw-la do_v intimate_v the_o public_a session_n for_o the_o 28._o of_o april_n so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v two_o day_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v assemble_v and_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v end_v for_o the_o pomp_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n cause_v the_o decree_n so_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o substance_n april_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o session_n the_o 2._o of_o april_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la preside_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n grievous_o sick_a be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o year_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n assemble_v by_o paulus_n and_o after_o restore_v by_o julius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v religion_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o correct_v manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v meet_v without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v any_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v prosperous_a with_o hope_n that_o the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tumult_n be_v sudden_o raise_v which_o have_v interrupt_v the_o course_n take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v rather_o irritate_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o many_o then_o pacify_v they_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o every_o place_n germany_n especial_o be_v on_o fire_n with_o discord_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n especial_o the_o elector_n be_v depart_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o church_n it_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o necessity_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o better_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v suspend_v the_o progress_n for_o two_o year_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o if_o the_o impediment_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o suspension_n be_v take_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v without_o a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n have_v give_v consent_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n make_v until_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v twelve_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o five_o year_n prelate_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n since_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n when_o no_o commander_n but_o castel-alto_a be_v in_o tiral_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o disso_fw-it 〈…〉_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o virtue_n those_o stir_n will_v quick_o cease_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o than_o they_o have_v and_o those_o remain_v that_o will_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v 〈…〉_o be_v but_o three_o day_n 〈…〉_o may_v returness_n speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o other_o oppose_v popular_o the_o spaniard_n protest_v against_o so_o absolute_a suspension_n suspension_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o suspension_n notwithstanding_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o father_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o begin_v their_o journey_n the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o italian_a prelate_n be_v depart_v in_o
to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o papacy_n will_v not_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n these_o cause_n be_v cease_v go_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n cardinal_n and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o four_o month_n after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v have_v be_v first_o degrade_v with_o many_o ceremony_n he_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o recess_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o noble_n subject_n to_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n enter_v into_o hope_n that_o themselves_o also_o might_n retain_v liberty_n ligion_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n disire_v liberty_n of_o 〈…〉_o ligion_n of_o religion_n therefore_o have_v call_v a_o diet_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v a_o contribution_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o they_o demand_v permission_n and_o freedom_n to_o live_v in_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o confessionist_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v god_n visitation_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o arm_n be_v in_o vain_a take_v against_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o first_o appease_v who_o will_v be_v honour_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o other_o german_n and_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v until_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o justice_n offer_v upon_o these_o condition_n to_o adventure_v their_o life_n and_o good_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v their_o demand_n not_o for_o want_v thus_o to_o who_o ferdinand_n answer_v thus_o of_o will_n to_o gratify_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o and_o caesar_n have_v ever_o detest_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o they_o have_v institured_a many_o colloquy_n and_o final_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o happy_a success_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v know_v with_o what_o counsel_n and_o artifices_fw-la it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o other_o that_o afterward_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v partaker_n because_o it_o be_v say_v therein_o that_o every_o prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a may_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o which_o if_o any_o be_v not_o content_a he_o have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v his_o good_n and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v that_o therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v but_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suspend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o with_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o future_a diet_n and_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o be_v content_a to_o contribute_v ready_o against_o the_o enemy_n the_o bavarians_n also_o desire_v of_o their_o duke_n liberty_n of_o religion_n demand_v a_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la point_n 1556_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o bavarians_n also_o desire_v liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o duke_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n every_o day_n protest_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o heavy_a subsidy_n and_o contribution_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o duke_n see_v that_o ferdinand_n his_o wife_n father_n have_v grant_v his_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o obtain_v contribution_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o grant_v they_o that_o communion_n and_o leave_v to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o there_o be_v necessity_n on_o fast_v day_n until_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o edict_n make_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o remain_v in_o force_n protest_v in_o many_o and_o copious_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o change_v aught_o in_o the_o ceremony_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o procure_v that_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n shall_v approve_v this_o grant_n and_o not_o molest_v any_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a palatinate_n do_v embrace_v confession_n the_o whole_a palatinate_n do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o augustan_n confession_n because_o the_o elector_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n succeed_v who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o confession_n many_o year_n before_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o now_o be_v make_v prince_n he_o present_o forbid_v the_o mass_n and_o roman_a ceremony_n throughout_o all_o his_o principality_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n before_o rehearse_v apply_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o deed_n not_o by_o word_n only_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v reform_v therefore_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o this_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n 1556._o he_o erect_v a_o congregation_n simony_n 1556._o the_o pope_n erect_v a_o congregation_n to_o discuss_v all_o doubt_n concern_v simony_n in_o which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o forty_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 150._o and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n in_o each_o of_o which_o be_v eight_o cardinal_n fifteen_o prelate_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o to_o these_o he_o commit_v the_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o print_v and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o all_o prince_n and_o say_v he_o have_v publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o university_n of_o general_a study_n and_o of_o every_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v know_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o open_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o to_o go_v about_o and_o beg_v they_o he_o say_v that_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o because_o he_o know_v what_o christ_n do_v command_v but_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v the_o congregation_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o all_o be_v interest_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v proceed_v of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o add_v that_o have_v purge_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o he_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v prince_n know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a simony_n in_o their_o court_n which_o he_o will_v take_v away_o be_v superior_a aswell_o to_o prince_n as_o prelate_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n hold_v the_o 26._o of_o march_n before_o broach_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o which_o 3._o opinion_n be_v broach_v cardinal_n bellai_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n twelve_o person_n do_v speak_v and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n who_o defend_v that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o take_v money_n when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o price_n but_o for_o other_o respect_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sessa_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a and_o upon_o no_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o detestable_a simony_n as_o well_o to_o give_v as_o to_o receive_v nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o any_o pretence_n the_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a time_n only_o and_o with_o certain_a condition_n the_o voice_n of_o that_o rank_n be_v all_o give_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o easter_n holy_a
for_o the_o loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v join_v at_o 〈…〉_o cretion_n he_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o the_o cardinal_n impatient_a of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o five_o year_n in_o the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o his_o uncle_n do_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o all_o occasion_n to_o chase_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v yet_o the_o pope_n not_o lose_v courage_n make_v show_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o truce_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o because_o a_o peace_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o celebrate_v which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v assure_v to_o conclude_v it_o because_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o authority_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v war_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o they_o both_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n scipio_n rebiba_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o the_o french_a king_n cardinal_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n this_o go_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o to_o the_o other_o order_n be_v give_v to_o go_v slow_o rebiba_n have_v instruction_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o amend_v germany_n which_o be_v not_o do_z until_o then_o because_o none_o have_v proceed_v a_o right_o in_o that_o enterprise_n he_o know_v the_o detect_v of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n do_v hinder_v the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o council_n but_o contrary_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n assure_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v contumacious_a still_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o run_v to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o council_n will_v make_v where_o shall_v be_v reform_v not_o verbal_o but_o real_o the_o head_n member_n clergy_n laity_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o less_o suspicion_n in_o truce_n then_o in_o war_n and_o one_o must_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o provide_v against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o end_v that_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v all_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n that_o all_o may_v bend_v themselves_o joint_o without_o worldly_a respect_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o caraffa_n and_o be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v by_o give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o the_o court_n do_v general_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o the_o council_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v propose_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v threaten_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o to_o make_v they_o abhor_v it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o deseign_v to_o free_v himself_o by_o another_o way_n from_o the_o trouble_n give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o the_o reformation_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v person_n dependent_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v propose_v every_o prince_n people_n and_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o concern_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o solicit_v the_o council_n but_o he_o propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o most_o severe_a inquisition_n which_o he_o deseign_v to_o institute_v he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a so_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o question_n only_o but_o other_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n and_o himself_o in_o reputation_n of_o integrity_n and_o worth_a and_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o coniuncture_n yet_o ever_o hold_v this_o point_n constant_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n he_o give_v his_o nephew_n a_o large_a instruction_n to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o if_o he_o see_v he_o resolute_a to_o observe_v the_o truce_n to_o thunder_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o same_o lesson_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o rebiba_n he_o give_v order_n to_o govern_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o nephew_n caraffa_n carry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n and_o hat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v bless_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o howsoever_o the_o league_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o they_o have_v already_o some_o taste_n thereof_o by_o that_o which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o most_o effectual_a term_n religion_n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o which_o his_o predecessor_n give_v singular_a protection_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n much_o devote_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v not_o averse_a but_o remain_v doubtful_a consider_v the_o pope_n age_n who_o may_v die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o caraffa_n perceive_v this_o and_o find_v a_o remedy_n instance_n the_o french_a king_n break_v the_o truce_n at_o the_o pope_n instance_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n partial_a for_o france_n and_o enemy_n to_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n persuasion_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o promotion_n and_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n together_o with_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o move_v war_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n abhor_v the_o infamy_n of_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v caraffa_n recall_v the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o mastric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o france_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o caesar_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n believe_v that_o in_o france_n some_o thing_n be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n distaste_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n do_v daily_o increase_v colonnesi_n the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o colonnesi_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a process_n against_o ascanius_n colonna_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n his_o son_n for_o many_o offence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n so_o long_o since_o as_o when_o clement_n be_v besiege_v and_o afterward_o against_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n and_o by_o marcus_n antonius_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n all_o the_o injury_n do_v of_o old_a by_o the_o colonnesi_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v excommunicate_a ascanius_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o fee_n with_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o assistance_n or_o favour_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o possession_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o count_n montorius_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it marcus_n antonius_n retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v receive_v and_o sometime_o land_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o make_v excursion_n upon_o their_o land_n make_v excursion_n upon_o his_o own_o land_n with_o some_o few_o soldier_n which_o much_o provoke_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v his_o nod_n be_v commandment_n unto_o all_o able_a to_o terrify_v every_o one_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v at_o naples_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o think_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o talk_v lavish_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o
not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o council_n some_o thought_n fit_a to_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v offer_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o often_o time_n propose_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o coure_z of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v the_o germane_a catholic_n more_o favourable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o form_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la arrive_v in_o austria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v the_o emperor_n own_o to_o which_o place_n y_z e_z pope_n two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o three_o ambasdor_n of_o his_o own_o at_o vienna_n who_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o go_v both_o immediate_o to_o nâ—umburg_n in_o saxenie_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n and_o to_o treat_v as_o modest_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n not_o to_o exasperate_v or_o offend_v they_o for_o if_o they_o go_v to_o each_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o state_n they_o will_v be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o certain_a answer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o perform_v this_o office_n joint_o they_o may_v divide_v themselves_o and_o god_n apart_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v former_o condescend_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o reply_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o emperor_n send_v three_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o they_o may_v go_v secure_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v have_v audience_n at_o the_o diet_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o germany_n the_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o thank_v caser_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n say_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o beiudge_v if_o the_o bb._n be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_a theologiâ—es_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o against_o which_o they_o ambassdor_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ambassdor_n have_v always_o protest_v they_o can_v hardly_o agree_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o be_v will_v present_o to_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o respect_n defer_v their_o absolute_a answer_n until_o the_o prince_n then_o absent_a be_v inform_v afterward_o the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n in_o reviue_v the_o council_n to_o extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v doctor_n say_v he_o have_v send_v t'invite_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o so_o laudable_a a_o enterprise_n promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v freeâ—_n they_o present_v also_o the_o pope_n brief_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o brief_n seal_v as_o before_o be_v send_v back_o and_o the_o nuntij_fw-la call_v nuntij_fw-la and_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reveal_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o council_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n that_o to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la who_o be_v noble_o descend_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o love_v they_o offer_v all_o good_a office_n april_n the_o protestant_n do_v intimate_v another_o assembly_n to_o begin_v in_o april_n and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o they_o do_v end_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v intimate_v another_o to_o begin_v in_o april_n to_o finish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unite_n themselves_o together_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n deliver_v his_o ambassage_n in_o diverse_a city_n as_o he_o return_v delphinus_n the_o negotiation_n of_o delphinus_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o augustan_n confession_n not_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n as_o not_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o senate_n of_o argentine_n francfort_n ausburg_n and_o vlma_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n comendone_v part_v from_o the_o comendone_v of_o comendone_v diet_n go_v to_o lubec_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o frederic_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o demand_v his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o christian_n his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ambassage_n from_o he_o both_o the_o nuncij_fw-la have_v a_o favourable_a answer_n from_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o city_n catholic_n with_o promise_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lutheran_n jerolamus_fw-la martinengo_n send_v to_o martinengo_n of_o martinengo_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o flanders_n receive_v commandment_n from_o she_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o alva_n do_v make_v earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o legation_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o queen_n do_v persevere_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n canobius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v can_v not_o go_v into_o moscovia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n but_o go_v into_o prussia_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o popish_a council_n the_o swiss_n assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o bada_fw-es hear_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o receive_v the_o brief_a one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n canobius_fw-la and_o of_o canobius_fw-la do_v kiss_v it_o the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o with_o much_o joy_n but_o have_v consult_v zuric_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v kiss_v by_o a_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o council_n the_o catholic_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v send_v thither_o and_o the_o euangelique_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la in_o neumburg_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o whisper_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o order_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o do_v defer_v the_o nuncij_fw-la for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o for_o do_v of_o good_a the_o
presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n he_o will_v after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o order_n overcome_v they_o by_o force_n she_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n legate_n of_o auignion_n to_o resign_v that_o legation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o farnese_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o ambassador_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v free_v from_o charge_n and_o the_o city_n secure_v from_o the_o hugonot_n who_o will_v not_o attempt_v aught_o against_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o take_v with_o ease_n the_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n from_o rome_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o france_n therefore_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o relate_v the_o proposition_n in_o consistory_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prejudice_n have_v be_v conceal_v under_o it_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o france_n against_o his_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v favour_n heresy_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n colloquy_n and_o of_o other_o prejudicial_a thing_n he_o say_v his_o gentleness_n be_v ill_o require_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o council_n sudden_o &_o by_o mean_n thereof_o make_v know_v the_o reverence_n which_o secular_a prince_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v do_v with_o maturity_n and_o justice_n add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n then_o by_o his_o holiness_n hope_v it_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o respect_n towards_o all_o prince_n not_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o mock_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v a_o little_a before_o a_o great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o simple_a annates_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o petition_n of_o auignion_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o city_n be_v all_o protestant_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v present_o dispatch_v thither_o fabriâ—ius_n sorbellone_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o garrison_n and_o give_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o lorenzo_n lenci_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n as_o vice-legate_n after_o the_o colloquy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v the_o prelate_n remain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o queen_n think_v will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o often_o complaint_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o remain_v only_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v she_o will_v immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n cup._n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o regard_n that_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o believe_v they_o from_o this_o point_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v free_o by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o faction_n will_v arise_v between_o the_o reformatist_n themselves_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o immediate_o execute_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a use_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o grant_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o few_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o innovation_n but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n this_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o lorraine_n who_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o win_v he_o the_o better_a he_o persuade_v the_o queeneto_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o something_o the_o cardinal_n have_v proceed_v so_o sweet_o and_o courteous_o with_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o many_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o negotiation_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o king_n advise_v faculty_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n thereunto_o by_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n concern_v matter_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o promise_v under_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v against_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o coancelor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o subscribe_v which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v seal_v the_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherewith_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a more_o regard_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n he_o be_v content_a to_o thâ—nke_v well_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o court_n be_v distaste_v crown_n the_o assembly_n of_o poâ—si_n give_v the_o k._n power_n to_o sell_v church_n land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 100000._o crown_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisie_n the_o prelate_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o sell_v 100000._o crown_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v it_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v request_n for_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v just_o the_o day_n before_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o card_n of_o ferrara_n which_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n overcome_v and_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o legate_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v more_o hardly_o compass_v because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v favour_n have_v oppose_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n france_n the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n show_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v only_o two_o one_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o people_n general_o the_o
communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la affirm_v that_o certain_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n will_v be_v gain_v the_o ambassador_n in_o frenchman_n the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o frenchman_n conformity_n hereof_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n with_o readiness_n without_o which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o remedy_n will_v find_v raw_a humour_n which_o may_v causea_fw-la great_a disease_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n sudden_o answer_v without_o any_o premeditation_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la poisiâ—inâ—_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o luth_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o last_o conclave_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o bohâ—â—ia_n who_o answer_n who_o glu_v a_o favourable_a answer_n conscience_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v demand_v the_o like_a for_o the_o people_n of_o his_o patrimonial_a territory_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v never_o yield_v unto_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o resolve_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o propose_v it_o first_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o promise_v to_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o at_o who_o instance_n any_o business_n be_v handle_v go_v in_o the_o morning_n while_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v expect_v the_o pope_n to_o mediate_v with_o they_o the_o most_o discreet_a among_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o demand_n do_v deserve_v great_a deliberation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o resolve_v until_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o other_o be_v passionate_a as_o at_o news_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cueva_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o voice_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o demand_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o cry_v misericordia_fw-la with_o a_o loud_a voice_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v then_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v induce_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o good_a ground_n and_o theological_a reason_n which_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a censure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n have_v discourse_v with_o sorry_a for_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v sorry_a some_o cardinal_n and_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recall_v his_o word_n notwithstanding_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n relate_v the_o ambassador_n instance_n cause_v the_o legate_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o demand_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v dependent_n on_o france_n commend_v with_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n the_o king_n intention_n but_o concern_v the_o request_n refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o oppose_v and_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n some_o call_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n heretic_n some_o schismatics_n and_o some_o unlearned_a allege_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n consider_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o rite_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a ceremony_n do_v end_n with_o schism_n and_o hatred_n for_o now_o the_o spaniard_n in_o france_n go_v to_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o french_a man_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o spanish_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v so_o diverse_o one_o not_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o make_v church_n apart_o and_o so_o behold_v a_o division_n friar_z michael_n cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o all_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr iurepositivo_fw-la in_o which_o number_n this_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v the_o favour_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o do_v enill_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a evil_n to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necesary_a therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v it_o to_o such_o person_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v the_o chalice_n either_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o give_v scandal_n by_o make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n the_o cardinal_n rodolpbo_n pio_n di_fw-it carpi_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o speak_v because_o the_o inferior_n do_v begin_v conclude_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o save_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o one_o only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o positive_a law_n with_o wisdom_n and_o maturity_n but_o in_o that_o proposition_n one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o think_v to_o game_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o he_o lose_v two_o hundred_o million_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o step_n to_o propose_v another_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o marriage_n priest_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o priest_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v the_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o rome_n before_o single_a life_n be_v institute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o profit_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o by_o it_o be_v make_v patron_n of_o many_o benefice_n of_o which_o marriage_n will_v quick_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v and_o all_o will_v become_v heretic_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n but_o it_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o demand_v a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o posiâ—ue_a constitution_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o cup._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v for_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
though_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o contrary_a sense_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v the_o present_a difference_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o conclude_v to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n propose_v that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v the_o prelate_n shall_v frequent_v the_o public_a chapel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o latin_a sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sometime_o by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n place_n and_o auditory_a that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o depute_v a_o prelate_n who_o as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o rome_n shall_v review_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v public_a the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a speak_v and_o so_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o his_o censure_n the_o proposition_n please_v they_o all_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v every_o sermon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o legate_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o inward_a friend_n begin_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o and_o observe_v diverse_a treaty_n among_o the_o prelate_n while_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o trent_n to_o propose_v some_o one_o provision_n some_o another_o all_o tend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diminish_v that_o of_o rome_n they_o think_v to_o remedy_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o humour_n begin_v to_o stir_v by_o decree_a that_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n may_v propose_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v they_o see_v the_o proposition_n be_v hard_a and_o foresee_v contradiction_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v much_o art_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v sweet_o and_o at_o unaward_n the_o negative_a that_o none_o shall_v propound_v themselves_o why_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v propose_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n but_o themselves_o seem_v hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v which_o do_v virtual_o only_a and_o not_o plain_o contain_v a_o exclusion_n of_o other_o do_v please_v better_o cover_v all_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o give_v time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o make_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a one_o must_v be_v very_o attentive_a if_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o vulgar_a in_o plain_a term_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o artifice_n let_v he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a therefore_o in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n when_o the_o eighteen_o day_n be_v open_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o session_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v open_v come_v a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n who_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o that_o do_v wear_v mitre_n accompany_v by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o many_o country_n people_n arm_v go_v from_o saint_n peter_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gasparâ—_n del_fw-it fosso_n arch_a bishop_n of_o rheggio_n make_v the_o sermon_n his_o subject_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o sunday_n and_o take_v away_o circumcision_n former_o command_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v change_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v constant_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o tileâ—i_n read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n interrogated_a the_o decree_n for_o the_o open_v the_o council_n say_v father_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o this_o day_n all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o be_v remoove_v to_o handle_v with_o due_a order_n that_o which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n propose_v to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n correct_v manner_n and_o reconcile_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v placet_fw-la only_o four_o prelate_n contradict_v that_o part_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la which_o word_n i_o repeat_v in_o latin_a question_v the_o word_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v much_o question_v because_o they_o must_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o contradictor_n be_v peter_n guerrero_n archbishop_n of_o granata_n francisco_n bianco_n bishop_n of_o orense_n andreas_n della_fw-it questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n antonio_n colermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v new_a word_n never_o use_v in_o any_o council_n and_o demand_v that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n no_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n require_v all_o the_o notary_n and_o protonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o instrument_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o session_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o first_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o proceed_v well_o especial_o consider_v the_o obstinate_a contradiction_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v use_v art_n and_o unity_n in_o temporize_v and_o overcome_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o have_v prevent_v as_o he_o say_v there_o meritie_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o four_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a number_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unrespectfull_a person_n give_v order_n that_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o depart_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v the_o decree_n firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_v one_o jot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o duchess_n religion_n tumult_n in_o france_n about_o religion_n of_o ferrara_n have_v many_o month_n make_v request_v that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o grandee_n more_o even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o make_v profession_n thereof_o the_o inferior_a reformatist_n embolden_v hereby_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o apart_o which_o the_o catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v very_o dangerous_a popular_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o catholic_n envy_v that_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n gain_v a_o popular_a train_n shall_v exceed_v they_o two_o diverse_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o sermon_n one_o in_o dijon_n and_o the_o other_o in_o paris_n notorious_a not_o only_o for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v the_o king_n counsel_n resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o a_o number_n of_o counsellor_n elect_v to_o deliberate_v with_o maturity_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o january_n all_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o saint_n
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendatary_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o superintendencie_n suffer_v the_o building_n to_o fall_v and_o diminish_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o other_o necessary_a expense_n have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o according_a to_o the_o proëme_n of_o the_o bull_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o state_n let_v all_o go_v to_o desolation_n it_o seem_v a_o indecencie_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o mannerly_a provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n grant_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o visit_v and_o superintend_v but_o as_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o twelve_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o collector_n collector_n the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n of_o collector_n because_o the_o ancient_a institution_n be_v degenerate_v also_o for_o hospital_n spital_n place_n for_o education_n of_o orphan_n and_o such_o like_a be_v institute_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o necessity_n without_o any_o maintenance_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o faithful_a some_o godly_a person_n undertake_v the_o charge_n to_o go_v about_o and_o ask_v they_o at_o man_n house_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n have_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o the_o bishop_n other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n obtain_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o be_v easy_o grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n this_o institution_n be_v immediate_o turn_v into_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o arm_n collect_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o right_a course_n those_o also_o who_o have_v obtain_v power_n to_o collect_v do_v substitute_n also_o base_a and_o infamous_a person_n divide_v the_o alm_n with_o they_o the_o collector_n likewise_o to_o gain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v use_v a_o thousand_o sacrilegious_a and_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la wear_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o habit_n carry_v fire_n water_n bell_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o they_o may_v amaze_v the_o vulgar_a and_o breed_v superstition_n in_o they_o tell_v false_a miracle_n preach_v false_a indulgence_n ask_v alm_n with_o imprecation_n and_o threat_n of_o evil_a and_o misfortune_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v and_o use_v many_o other_o impiety_n like_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o scandalize_v but_o no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a grant_n the_o prelate_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n relate_v the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o more_o show_v that_o remedy_n have_v be_v former_o use_v but_o without_o effect_n and_o so_o will_v all_o other_o prove_v that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v only_o one_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o abolish_v whole_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o collector_n in_o which_o opinion_n all_o concur_v at_o this_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n come_v who_o refuse_v venice_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n contest_v for_o preceedâ—ce_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o congregation_n except_o they_o may_v have_v precedence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n whereunto_o they_o deny_v to_o yield_v the_o legate_n interpose_v a_o delay_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v answer_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n understanding_n how_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v residency_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o hold_n together_o make_v a_o bad_a prognostique_n and_o think_v that_o union_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n know_v by_o great_a experience_n spain_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v much_o perpleze_v with_o advice_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o trent_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o vltramontan_n prelate_n do_v envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o italy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v abandon_v he_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n and_o know_v where_o to_o get_v another_o and_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o court_n also_o do_v perceive_v with_o great_a passion_n in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v and_o think_v that_o these_o novity_n do_v aim_v to_o make_v many_o pope_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n advice_n come_v to_o he_o also_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o please_v with_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la constitute_v in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o please_v with_o it_o because_o by_o the_o distaste_n of_o other_o he_o perceive_v they_o have_v design_n to_o propose_v something_o to_o his_o prejudice_n yet_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o petulancy_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n if_o every_o turbulent_a person_n may_v move_v humour_n as_o he_o list_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v discreet_a and_o do_v reverence_v his_o majesty_n and_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o with_o the_o king_n ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o speak_v thereof_o he_o proceed_v somewhat_o rough_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v bad_a office_n herein_o then_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n as_o it_o be_v seditious_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v holy_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o any_o insay_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v vargas_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v no_o man_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o that_o ablative_a proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o into_o another_o kind_n of_o speech_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v with_o some_o disdain_n that_o he_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o think_v cvius_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la casus_fw-la the_o pope_n suspicion_n do_v not_o want_v ground_n have_v discover_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v send_v many_o post_n into_o spain_n and_o unto_o trent_n exhort_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o defire_v the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o court_n many_o prelate_n have_v write_v to_o their_o friend_n from_o trent_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n or_o rather_o a_o astonishment_n every_o one_o think_v he_o do_v already_o see_v rome_n empty_a of_o prelate_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o eminency_n it_o do_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o cardinal_n reside_v in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v bishopricke_n that_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o curate_n may_v have_v any_o office_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v much_o diminish_v and_o they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o livy_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v hardly_o bring_v from_o the_o height_n to_o the_o middle_n but_o be_v easy_o cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o middle_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o discourse_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v enlarge_v who_o will_v draw_v unto_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o reservation_n that_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o italian_n also_o have_v ever_o show_v a_o bad_a mind_n towards_o the_o court_n for_o envy_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v place_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o remanie_fw-fr in_o place_n the_o most_o remote_a from_o rome_n for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o they_o will_v do_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n they_o be_v
succeed_v well_o for_o hereby_o they_o have_v gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o moderate_v the_o rashness_n of_o some_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a division_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o relate_v the_o frequent_a and_o effectual_a persuasion_n which_o they_o make_v to_o quiet_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o affront_v also_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o some_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a against_o their_o conscience_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n and_o necessity_n which_o force_v mantua_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v all_o suspicion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v offer_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o deliver_v the_o ambassage_n to_o he_o which_o for_o many_o respect_n they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o name_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n marvel_v and_o say_v that_o bad_a tongue_n and_o worse_a pen_n have_v paint_v those_o father_n in_o other_o colour_n then_o he_o show_v he_o the_o union_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o support_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o no_o occasion_n arise_v to_o dissolve_v it_o that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v so_o advance_v and_o the_o father_n so_o interest_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o their_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v the_o handle_n and_o define_v of_o it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v they_o do_v all_o aim_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n do_v dexterous_o decline_v the_o propose_v of_o they_o in_o congregation_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v past_a his_o holiness_n may_v attribute_v much_o unto_o chance_n pardon_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a benignity_n that_o which_o former_o have_v happen_v not_o by_o malice_n but_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o may_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o hereafter_o because_o all_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o propose_v or_o handle_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v consult_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n weigh_v the_o remonstrance_n well_o send_v present_o back_o the_o archbishop_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v instruction_n the_o archbishop_n be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n the_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o tell_v they_o all_o in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n according_a to_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v more_o after_o one_o manner_n then_o another_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o attempt_n and_o practice_n to_o persuade_v and_o violence_n other_o and_o of_o the_o contention_n and_o bitterness_n between_o they_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o become_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o residence_n but_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o heat_n and_o that_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v quiet_v and_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v handle_v it_o with_o profit_n he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v mantua_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o demonstration_n thereof_o pray_v he_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v quick_o end_v because_o by_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o lanciano_n he_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o september_n and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n and_o take_v the_o point_n already_o digest_v by_o it_o they_o shall_v immediate_o determine_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v busy_v in_o trent_n in_o hear_v the_o divine_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o sixteen_o article_n who_o begin_v the_o nine_o and_o end_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 60._o yet_o nothing_o worthy_a observation_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o in_o regard_n the_o matter_n be_v new_a never_o handle_v by_o the_o schoolman_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o bohemian_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o disputation_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o study_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o few_o excite_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o luther_n therefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o discuss_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v discuss_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v as_o in_o saint_n john_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o say_v that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n only_o be_v in_o use_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n and_o saint_n paul_n ready_a to_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n at_o the_o sea_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o wine_n in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o difference_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cup._n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n manna_n which_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o drink_n in_o it_o jonathan_n who_o taste_v the_o honey_n do_v not_o drink_v and_o such_o other_o congruity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o hear_v they_o all_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v one_o particular_a serious_o deliver_v by_o james_n payva_n a_o portugal_n that_o christ_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o then_o be_v laique_n &_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n command_v they_o shall_v all_o eat_v of_o it_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o consecrate_v the_o portugal_n the_o opinion_n of_o james_n payva_n a_o portugal_n cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o now_o consecrate_a priest_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v light_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o two_o one_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n cup._n two_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n that_o be_v accidental_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o to_o the_o eucharist_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n one_o only_o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o use_n of_o one_o alone_a which_o they_o confirm_v because_o it_o do_v once_o in_o the_o beginning_n change_n in_o baptism_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o return_v afterward_o to_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o she_o have_v suffer_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o final_o have_v approve_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o friar_n antonius_n mandolphus_n a_o divine_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n have_v first_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n observe_v that_o
it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laique_n by_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o do_v so_o conclude_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o those_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n because_o by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o consecrate_v one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o laical_a and_o clericall_a communion_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n be_v a_o diversity_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v because_o otherwise_o this_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o cup._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o accidental_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n be_v accidental_a or_o substantial_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o already_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v because_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurtful_a john_n paul_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v displease_v because_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o master_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n the_o divine_n be_v also_o uniform_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o congruity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o never_o of_o the_o drink_n offering_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o vulgar_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o bread_n another_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o here_o the_o reason_n recite_v by_o gerson_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o especial_o over_o the_o mountain_n in_o winter_n that_o it_o will_v hang_v in_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laikes_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sour_a if_o it_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o will_v want_v vessel_n to_o hold_v enough_o for_o ten_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o wine_n that_o the_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v clean_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o a_o priest_n which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a otherwise_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n will_v have_v teach_v a_o untrueth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v all_o these_o reason_n except_o the_o last_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a because_o those_o danger_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o withstand_v in_o these_o time_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o 12._o first_o age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v reasonable_o make_v but_o be_v good_a to_o maintain_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o two_o divine_n afore_o name_n do_v advise_v that_o this_o article_n also_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n deliver_v by_o the_o divine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n christ_n have_v say_v by_o word_n omnipotent_a and_o effective_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o receive_v under_o the_o bread_n but_o some_o infer_v hereby_o that_o therefore_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v all_o christ_n want_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o illation_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o probable_a for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o other_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o some_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o baptize_v so_o that_o as_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o christ_n in_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v other_o grace_n so_o from_o have_v receive_v all_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o no_o other_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v without_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z by_o consequence_n all_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n indifferent_a and_o vain_a moreover_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o every_o sacramental_a action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n annex_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n hold_v that_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v equal_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v defend_v though_o with_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o more_o earnest_o friar_z amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o brescian_a a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebenico_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n pass_v very_o far_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o aim_n or_o end_n who_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n caietane_n that_o blood_n be_v not_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o first_o aliment_n and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v necessary_o draw_v in_o concomitance_n its_o aliment_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n spill_v and_o by_o consequence_n lutheran_n friar_z amante_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o if_o it_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o concomitancie_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o separation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o a_o crack_n of_o the_o bench_n therefore_o recall_v himself_o pardon_n but_o present_o recant_v and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o retract_v and_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o dispuaion_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o conclusion_n ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o those_o reason_n be_v captious_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o make_v
a_o end_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o 3._o article_n but_o concern_v the_o four_o article_n the_o spanish_a divine_n and_o dependent_n prelate_n the_o 4._o article_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n on_o spain_n be_v marvellous_o unite_v in_o give_v counsel_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o germany_n or_o other_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o former_o move_v the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n be_v cease_v yea_o be_v now_o more_o urgent_a and_o other_o more_o strong_a and_o essential_a annex_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o say_v they_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kind_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o because_o man_n have_v not_o such_o regard_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o what_o reverence_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o now_o when_o some_o do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o use_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o devotion_n among_o good_a catholic_n diligence_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o negligence_n in_o divine_a be_v much_o increase_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a neglect_n may_v produce_v a_o great_a irreverence_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o spread_v a_o doctrine_n which_o take_v from_o they_o their_o exemption_n subiect_v they_o to_o lay_v magistrate_n detract_v from_o their_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v force_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v exact_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o may_v give_v they_o reputation_n the_o danger_n that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v receive_v a_o impression_n of_o false_a belief_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o more_o urgent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o many_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v prohibit_v the_o chalice_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n now_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v still_o what_o they_o will_v infer_v by_o this_o i_o can_v express_v better_a have_v never_o read_v that_o nestorius_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n nor_o that_o the_o modern_n do_v handle_v it_o with_o those_o term_n but_o the_o three_o danger_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v debase_v and_o a_o conclusion_n make_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o take_v a_o way_n the_o cup_n may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o danger_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o happen_v neither_o be_v the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v confess_v the_o error_n past_a have_v correct_v it_o by_o this_o grant_n so_o they_o will_v publish_v the_o victory_n and_o demand_v a_o change_n also_o in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o dutchman_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v away_o fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o abolition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o all_o do_v aim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o be_v catholic_n who_o desire_n the_o cup_n because_o the_o catholic_n do_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o no_o devotion_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v the_o cup_n think_v it_o necessary_a and_o he_o that_o think_v so_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a that_o none_o do_v demand_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o use_v it_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o will_v usurp_v it_o without_o any_o allowance_n that_o of_o this_o every_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v observe_v that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prince_n do_v entreat_v who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o novitie_n without_o a_o lawful_a decree_n not_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o themselves_o more_o willing_o then_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o press_v that_o friar_n francis_n forier_n a_o portugal_n cup._n a_o petulant_a say_n of_o a_o friar_n against_o the_o prince_n who_o demand_v the_o cup._n use_v a_o conceit_n which_o the_o auditor_n think_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bold_a but_o petulant_a also_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o lutheran_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o germany_n italy_n and_o spain_n will_v demand_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v from_o whence_o also_o these_o nation_n will_v learn_v not_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o most_o catholic_a country_n lutheran_n there_o be_v no_o better_a means_n then_o to_o give_v it_o the_o cup._n franciscus_n della_n torre_n a_o jesuite_n repeat_v a_o say_n of_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n the_o chief_a penitentiary_n that_o satan_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o amgell_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o minister_n of_o light_n do_v now_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n exhort_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n some_o add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o church_n inspire_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o establish_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n by_o a_o decree_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v then_o of_o force_n but_o because_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n there_o will_v be_v no_o external_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o will_v follow_v which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v quick_o make_v sour_a a_o great_a lump_n so_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o heretic_n great_a opportunity_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n some_o also_o who_o know_v not_o the_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o to_o unburthen_v himself_o and_o draw_v the_o matter_n in_o length_n refer_v to_o the_o council_n do_v expound_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o request_n be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n suspect_v it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v every_o grant_n with_o unfit_a interpretation_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o another_o council_n but_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v condescend_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n give_v counsel_n to_o proceed_v with_o less_o rigour_n and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o imperfect_a to_o win_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v worldly_a aim_n of_o reputation_n but_o to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o other_o even_o those_o of_o humane_a
prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o part_n this_o be_v commend_v by_o varmiense_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o when_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o imperialist_n be_v now_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o chalice_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o french_a man_n with_o some_o prelate_n labour_v much_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n but_o all_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o before_o the_o legate_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o establish_v the_o point_n that_o those_o four_o that_o concern_v communion_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o reformation_n may_v be_v publish_v these_o therefore_o do_v seek_v to_o remove_v and_o those_o to_o interpose_v difficulty_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o day_n to_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o of_o granata_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v they_o will_v protogue_v the_o session_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oration_n to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a admit_v no_o reason_n and_o cause_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o begin_v in_o read_v of_o the_o first_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n granata_n begin_v and_o say_v that_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o nutrimont_n allege_v the_o text_n and_o many_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o particular_a cardinal_n seripando_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o be_v satisfy_v but_o granata_n reply_v more_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o end_n desire_z that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v infer_v this_o addition_n do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o after_o thing_n be_v conclude_v one_o shall_v come_v with_o unnecessary_a addition_n to_o disturb_v the_o point_n establish_v and_o there_o be_v 57_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v â—and_v indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v by_o force_n and_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o latin_a vicunque_fw-la inxta_fw-la varias_fw-la in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobus_n gibertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alive_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v immutable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o change_v that_o over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o much_o be_v say_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o that_o particle_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n and_o by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o speak_v it_o be_v natural_a when_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o motion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v to_o move_v most_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o college_n of_o nobleman_n so_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o patience_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o legate_n overcome_v the_o difficulty_n so_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o afternoon_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematimes_o be_v establish_v howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n do_v very_o zealous_o interpose_v a_o doubt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o much_o cause_n of_o disputation_n be_v give_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v it_o away_o whole_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v hereunto_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o regard_n the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o unanswerable_a cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v pacify_v they_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n say_v that_o a_o draught_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o write_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o show_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n give_v new_a occasion_n of_o distaste_n who_o have_v be_v tell_v our_o of_o congregation_n that_o in_o rome_n bishopriques_n be_v give_v only_o to_o promote_v man_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a he_o seem_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n but_o indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o respect_n simoneta_n be_v much_o angry_a at_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v do_v remonstrate_v to_o varmiense_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o divine_n man_n accustom_v to_o book_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a subtlety_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v great_a esteem_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o chimerae_fw-la where_o of_o one_o proof_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o before_o many_o of_o they_o do_v approve_v that_o point_n without_o contradiction_n and_o now_o some_o broach_n new_a matter_n which_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v oppose_v by_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o what_o word_n so_o for_o be_v speak_v will_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n the_o speaker_n and_o oppugn_v by_o his_o adversary_n neither_o will_v they_o much_o care_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v intimate_v two_o session_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v in_o this_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v irrecoverable_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n varmiense_n be_v overcome_v and_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n be_v address_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n simoneta_n perceive_v that_o the_o honesty_n of_o that_o prelate_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o and_o tell_v the_o other_o legate_n that_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v draw_v some_o secret_n from_o he_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o upon_o some_o good_a occasion_n the_o last_o day_n have_v some_o encounter_n also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_a that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o some_o fee_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o notary_n for_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v where_o nothing_o be_v girone_n the_o legate_n about_o to_o part_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o girone_n give_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o spaniard_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o addition_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o custom_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o mutation_n be_v desire_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o be_v in_o order_n for_o the_o session_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o legate_n rise_v up_o to_o depart_v arias_n gallego_n bishop_n of_o girone_n come_v and_o stop_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o will_v set_v down_o again_o and_o hear_v he_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o much_o more_o because_o those_o jesuite_n howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o will_v be_v except_v both_o from_o the_o general_a order_n with_o so_o much_o petulancy_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o stir_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o session_n and_o torre_n be_v particular_o note_v by_o simoneta_n for_o have_v write_v against_o catharinus_n in_o favour_n of_o residence_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o insolent_a term_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v therefore_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v he_o tell_v his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o repress_v this_o boldness_n and_o give_v example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o agree_v so_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o divine_n all_o be_v uniform_a in_o condemn_v the_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n protestant_a opinion_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o article_n propose_v and_o do_v quick_o dispatch_v the_o other_o the_o discourse_n of_o every_o one_o be_v long_o in_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sacramental_a element_n their_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n also_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v allege_v by_o who_o mouth_n god_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v his_o name_n be_v holy_a great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o by_o all_o nation_n diverse_a other_o congruity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v produce_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o one_o and_o some_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v bring_v where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_o be_v offer_v in_o garizim_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v therefore_o they_o say_v the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a public_a and_o solemn_a adoration_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v action_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o put_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v participate_v as_o in_o the_o hebraisme_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o one_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o table_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o table_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o christ_n they_o prove_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o better_a proof_n many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v adduce_v who_o do_v all_o name_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o more_o general_a term_n do_v testify_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n some_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o they_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o prove_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a and_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o blood_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o old_a be_v offer_v in_o this_o institution_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v offer_v it_o they_o argue_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o say_v the_o lutheran_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a as_o favour_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n sing_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a missal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o host_n and_o have_v first_o teach_v how_o to_o offer_v it_o afterward_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v say_v with_o no_o less_o asseveration_n that_o christ_n divide_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o the_o supper_n have_v command_v the_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v himself_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o any_o council_n ever_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o add_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v to_o define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v most_o effectual_o be_v do_v by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n without_o add_v such_o weak_a reason_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o many_o and_o few_o but_o divide_v aswell_o the_o divine_n as_o the_o father_n into_o almost_o equal_a part_n and_o occasion_v some_o contention_n the_o former_a go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o a_o anathematisme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o ground_v one_o self_n upon_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o upon_o new_a opinion_n neither_o hear_v not_o think_v of_o by_o antiquity_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o oblation_n all_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o seventeen_o who_o speak_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n the_o latter_a they_o dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n rather_o with_o injurious_a term_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o relate_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o
from_o the_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n of_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o that_o have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v now_o for_o respect_n and_o interest_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n for_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o never_o descend_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n yet_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o superior_a and_o jerolamus_n guerini_n bishop_n of_o imola_n use_v the_o like_a conceit_n and_o word_n extol_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o not_o grant_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v obligatory_a until_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n allege_v saint_n austin_n for_o it_o in_o heat_n of_o speak_v he_o come_v out_o with_o these_o word_n that_o the_o general_a council_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o papalin_n of_o which_o number_n himself_o be_v be_v offend_v seek_v to_o moderate_v it_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o satisfy_v neither_o party_n but_o the_o great_a number_n do_v excuse_v he_o and_o attribute_v it_o to_o inconsideration_n because_o in_o the_o former_a congregation_n he_o have_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n confute_v those_o who_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n notwithstanding_o cardinal_n simoneta_n howsoever_o he_o employ_v he_o to_o make_v such_o opposition_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o affection_n because_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o dispatch_v upon_o free_a cost_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o the_o last_o congregation_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v hold_v the_o five_o of_o september_n and_o among_o other_o richard_z of_o verselli_n a_o prevalentian_n abbat_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n in_o geneva_n maintain_v the_o negative_a say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v dispute_v many_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o disputation_n remain_v still_o collect_v by_o friar_n john_n of_o ragusi_n proctor_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o cup_n be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o that_o no_o other_o determination_n can_v now_o be_v make_v without_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n to_o salve_v his_o own_o sore_a for_o give_v authority_n to_o that_o schismatical_a council_n and_o note_v of_o great_a boldness_n that_o those_o who_o simple_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v be_v often_o reproove_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o cite_v it_o but_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o father_n basil_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n reply_v that_o he_o always_o marvel_v and_o then_o more_o than_o ever_o how_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v so_o of_o that_o council_n consider_v that_o the_o fourteen_o article_n decree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o last_o session_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o a_o decree_n can_v more_o be_v approve_v then_o by_o renew_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n also_o and_o wax_a warm_a herewith_o he_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o a_o buzz_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o proceed_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n so_o that_o stop_v himself_o he_o ask_v pardon_v and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v add_v here_o that_o he_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o french_a ambassador_n house_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o august_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o demand_v whether_o their_o bishop_n will_v come_v and_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o may_v be_v solicit_v to_o come_v quick_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v handle_v he_o propose_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n add_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v he_o will_v speak_v free_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v find_v at_o their_o come_v such_o a_o humour_n in_o trent_n and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o general_n recall_v he_o for_o business_n of_o the_o congregation_n grief_n richard_z of_o versell_n die_v with_o grief_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v he_o honest_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o poor_a father_n fall_v sick_a a_o little_a after_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n die_v in_o that_o congregation_n friar_n john_n baptista_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la maintain_v the_o negative_a also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o opposite_n constance_n the_o general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la extoll_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n speak_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o first_o decree_v that_o matter_n and_o commend_v the_o authority_n thereof_o exalt_v it_o above_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v depose_v three_o pope_n this_o do_v not_o please_v but_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v many_o matter_n together_o the_o give_v of_o voice_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v the_o voice_n the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n emperor_n satisfaction_n but_o can_v not_o because_o the_o party_n of_o the_o negative_a prevail_v they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o by_o persuasion_n some_o of_o the_o negative_a may_v be_v draw_v into_o that_o middle_a opinion_n and_o they_o give_v commission_n to_o jacobus_n lomelinus_n b._n of_o mazzara_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o employ_v themselves_o herein_o with_o dexterity_n and_o circumspection_n the_o legate_n themselves_o speak_v with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n and_o persuade_v they_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o the_o venetian_a state_n be_v pacify_v which_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n have_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o to_o send_v a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o except_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n do_v appear_v for_o these_o two_o article_n have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o last_o session_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o and_o they_o now_o be_v handle_v and_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o session_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n varmiense_n show_v he_o how_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o bishop_n not_o be_v pacify_v herewith_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n know_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v the_o legate_n show_v he_o that_o many_o who_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n do_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o will_v oppose_v the_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o cause_v any_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v a_o week_n pass_v that_o this_o great_a heat_n may_v be_v cool_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n be_v content_a and_o so_o this_o point_n be_v defer_v they_o purpose_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o may_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o communion_n varmiense_n do_v oppose_v who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jesuite_n laynez_n salmeron_n and_o torre_n do_v propose_v another_o form_n of_o decree_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
member_n granata_n do_v second_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o his_o admonition_n and_o say_v they_o will_v consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n be_v assemble_v together_o discourse_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n from_o which_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v most_o pious_o addict_v will_v not_o disseut_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o will_v short_o be_v there_o will_v undoubted_o promote_v and_o assist_v the_o work_n in_o earnest_n they_o repeat_v diverse_a abuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o reservation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o the_o court_n deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v redress_v granata_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o fabric_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v by_o which_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o braganza_n add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o order_n erect_v superior_a to_o bishop_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o age_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o account_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n 1200_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v themselves_o that_o they_o hold_v bishop_n as_o servant_n in_o their_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o due_a place_n these_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o elect_v six_o of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o reformation_n in_o general_a as_o particular_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n whence_o they_o purpose_v to_o begin_v oranata_n jasper_n cornante_n archbishop_n of_o messina_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o martin_n di_fw-mi cardova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n be_v name_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o project_n do_v not_o proceed_v for_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o papalin_n he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o time_n add_v that_o five_o church_n be_v not_o move_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v averse_a and_o see_v they_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o interpose_v a_o delay_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v for_o granata_n braganza_n messina_n and_o segovia_n have_v obtain_v audience_n of_o the_o legate_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o article_n propose_v heretofore_o by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n in_o this_o same_o council_n and_o conclude_v though_o not_o publish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o something_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o by_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v institute_v because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o granata_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o that_o if_o the_o divine_n do_v dispute_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n will_v be_v know_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o after_o some_o few_o sharp_a word_n on_o both_o side_n the_o spaniard_n depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o resolve_v still_o to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n to_o bring_v this_o particular_a into_o discuss_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o sulter_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o discussion_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n but_o the_o papalin_n understand_v hereof_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v voice_v among_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o second_o rank_n speak_v consist_v of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n thomas_n passius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n say_v that_o all_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o inferior_n by_o the_o superior_n until_o all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o universal_a rector_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o proposition_n at_o large_a he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n appear_v by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a error_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n do_v make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a oppose_v the_o canonist_n who_o place_n the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o how_o they_o can_v confess_v that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o so_o many_o other_o consecration_n do_v so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n when_o as_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o door_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n for_o the_o first_o tonsure_v he_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o divine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n which_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o tonsure_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o deputation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o it_o and_o do_v participate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a exemption_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o either_o clergiship_n or_o the_o exemption_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v without_o make_v as_o the_o canonist_n hierarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v the_o tonsure_v the_o low_a and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o high_a which_o be_v do_v the_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o establish_v because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v give_v those_o of_o the_o middle_n will_v necessary_o follow_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a &_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n because_o no_o laicke_n can_v have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o and_o this_o
be_v grant_v in_o those_o time_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o grandee_n also_o be_v devout_a and_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v more_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o enrich_v it_o with_o oblation_n and_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o since_o devotion_n do_v cease_v the_o secular_o have_v arm_v only_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n &_o to_o place_v their_o adherent_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o new_a heretic_n have_v make_v a_o devilish_a invention_n say_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o favour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o church_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v stand_v he_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o congruity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n be_v take_v away_o for_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n remove_v which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v many_o but_o to_o recite_v one_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o his_o ordination_n if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v the_o ordination_n now_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o luther_n do_v wicked_o say_v francis_n forrier_n a_o dominican_n of_o portugal_n say_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v make_v a_o proper_a treatise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v needs_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n joint_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v handle_v it_o in_o that_o place_n put_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a hierarch_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v follow_v &_o then_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a degree_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o disputation_n whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishoprike_a patriarkship_n and_o papacy_n be_v not_o order_n and_o do_v signify_v only_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a place_v it_o in_o that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o hierarchy_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o order_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v way_n to_o calumny_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o article_n those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o some_o dispute_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n and_o other_o that_o above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jurisdiction_n some_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n and_o some_o saint_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a opinion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a dignity_n or_o office_n in_o the_o order_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n michael_n of_o medina_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v do_v condemn_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n into_o which_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o hierom_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v fall_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o all_o point_n this_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o hierom_n and_o austin_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n give_v great_a scandal_n but_o he_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o maintain_v his_o position_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v equal_o divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n other_o placed_z this_o hierarchy_n in_o order_n only_o allege_v dyonisius_n who_o in_o name_v the_o hierarch_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o of_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n some_o follow_v forry_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o a_o three_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o afterward_o be_v more_o general_o approve_v for_o place_v it_o in_o order_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v enter_v all_o be_v of_o accord_n that_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o order_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o some_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a say_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v it_o in_o jurisdiction_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n do_v enter_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n among_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n hierarchy_n some_o say_n it_o be_v charity_n some_o faith_n inform_v and_o other_o according_a to_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la unity_n to_o this_o last_o be_v oppose_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o genericall_a quality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v one_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o charity_n bring_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o wigle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o prelate_n lose_v charity_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v authority_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o make_v faith_n inform_v to_o be_v the_o form_n because_o a_o prelate_n may_v external_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v secret_o unfaithful_a who_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_a people_n can_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o friar_n be_v free_a in_o exemplification_n they_o allege_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v incredulous_a the_o whole_a hierarchy_n will_v perish_v by_o his_o default_n whether_o one_o do_v make_v faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v essential_o require_v which_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o the_o other_o two_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n or_o whether_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v be_v
discourse_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n be_v receive_v with_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o speech_n that_o past_v concern_v reformation_n great_a applause_n make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n propose_v and_o demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o a_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v out_o without_o make_v new_a constitution_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v nourish_v the_o abuse_n the_o legate_n cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o answer_n to_o be_v put_v together_o and_o a_o abstract_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n all_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v they_o any_o more_o with_o pope_n and_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o world_n by_o some_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o ambassdour_n of_o prince_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o with_o such_o circumspection_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o do_v import_v the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o displease_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o all_o which_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v may_v be_v define_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o november_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v conclude_v suspend_v or_o dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o late_a he_o therefore_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n handle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n mean_v to_o tarry_v until_o the_o surprise_n of_o burges_n &_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o orlience_n so_o that_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n will_v be_v very_o late_a and_o perhaps_o never_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o entertain_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n upon_o design_n so_o remote_a that_o the_o demand_n for_o delay_n be_v not_o make_v because_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o put_v himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o more_o charge_n protest_v that_o if_o his_o money_n be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v expect_v eighteen_o month_n and_o himself_o lead_v along_o with_o diverse_a frivolous_a excuse_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n use_v any_o respect_n towards_o he_o which_o it_o do_v but_o seldom_o the_o ambassador_n there_o present_a say_v it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o dilation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unjust_a and_o more_o abhor_a by_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assurance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o their_o come_n he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v expect_v say_v he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o be_v advertise_v by_o a_o express_a currier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n that_o he_o may_v present_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o think_v it_o not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v idle_a he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v defer_v then_o this_o of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a who_o will_v undoubted_o not_o dissent_v from_o other_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n have_v many_o benefice_n and_o a_o revenue_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o church_n live_n whereas_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o will_v do_v more_o but_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o by_o diminish_v his_o revenue_n and_o by_o weaken_v the_o force_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stae_fw-la he_o encourage_v the_o adversary_n and_o expose_v all_o catholic_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o say_v the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n do_v arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o with_o unfit_a and_o importunate_a request_n do_v force_n he_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n and_o grant_v unusual_a dispensation_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v miserable_a who_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v unfit_a request_n make_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n if_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v he_o say_v let_v they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o four_o day_n that_o the_o prelate_n in_o poisi_n have_v make_v many_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v request_v but_o to_o stand_v upon_o universality_n only_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o propose_v any_o thing_n show_v they_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n the_o four_o rank_n of_o theologue_n remain_v who_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o superiority_n priest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n those_o who_o speak_v first_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n who_o say_v a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n a_o bishop_n have_v not_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n but_o inferior_a in_o the_o late_a because_o not_o the_o power_n only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v require_v other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a action_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o this_o also_o who_o can_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o but_o ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v dispute_v sufficient_o they_o return_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o point_n of_o superiority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o order_n jurisdiction_n or_o in_o both_o antonius_n of_o mont._n alcino_n a_o franciscan_a say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imaginary_a superiority_n consist_v in_o preeminence_n or_o perfection_n of_o action_n but_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n so_o that_o it_o may_v make_v law_n give_v command_n and_o judge_v cause_n as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o external_a which_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o the_o unity_n whereof_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o special_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o totality_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v process_n and_o law_n it_o must_v
some_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n who_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o word_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o heretic_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n varmiense_n say_v again_o that_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o heretic_n do_v not_o dissent_v in_o this_o and_o zara_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o long_o that_o the_o congregation_n do_v end_n with_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a also_o in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n demand_v the_o same_o adjunct_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bring_v reason_n and_o argument_n like_v to_o those_o of_o granata_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v from_o bishop_n the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o consecration_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o because_o in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v without_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o force_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o to_o titular_a and_o portative_a bishop_n a_o city_n be_v allot_v which_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o episcopal_a order_n can_v subsist_v without_o jurisdiction_n beside_o in_o give_v the_o pastoral_n this_o form_n be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o correctvice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o the_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o it_o he_o do_v marry_v the_o church_n and_o in_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v imprint_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consecration_n that_o prayer_n be_v say_v deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pastor_n &_o rector_n which_o since_o have_v be_v in_o the_o missal_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n moreover_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v translate_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o reserve_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o reason_n of_o granata_n make_v a_o long_a repetition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o they_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o institution_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o bishop_n give_v a_o account_n one_o to_o another_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v approbation_n thereof_o from_o other_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o occurrence_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o be_v create_v send_v a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o as_o by_o other_o to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v weaken_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v a_o authority_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o a_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o priesthood_n that_o all_o pope_n until_o silvester_n have_v either_o profess_o or_o incident_o say_v it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o the_o successor_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o apostle_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o of_o the_o episcopal_a institution_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v put_v aerius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la fifty_o nine_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o number_n have_v be_v bishop_n simoneta_n use_v practice_n in_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n of_o bishop_n great_a if_o many_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o at_o case_n at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o defluction_n of_o rheum_n which_o then_o do_v general_o reign_v and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o feign_v the_o same_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o offend_v none_o in_o a_o matter_n handle_v with_o such_o passion_n especial_o those_o who_o for_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n find_v they_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o patron_n as_o also_o if_o cardinal_n simoneta_n when_o he_o see_v matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o have_v not_o use_v diverse_a persuasion_n employ_v herein_o johannes_n antonius_n faâ—binetâ—us_n bishop_n of_o nicastrâ—_n and_o sebastianus_n vantive_a bishop_n of_o oruieto_fw-la who_o persuade_v with_o much_o cunning_n that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o damage_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n above_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o papacy_n five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v quoiure_v all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_z in_o particular_a pompeius_n picholhomini_n bishop_n of_o tropeia_n who_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n add_v that_o when_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o declare_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o be_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n if_o the_o legate_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o this_o number_n some_o brief_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o amplify_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o of_o george_n sincout_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n bishop_n of_o segna_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v who_o adhere_v to_o granata_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v and_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n for_o it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v the_o council_n have_v any_o from_o he_o which_o consist_v of_o bb._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o congregation_n though_o very_o populous_a have_v their_o authority_n from_o who_o the_o particular_a person_n have_v it_o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n the_o authority_n
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
monarchical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o receive_v from_o other_o in_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a argument_n he_o discourse_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o only_o and_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v observe_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o probable_a but_o the_o other_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n do_v add_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o do_v do_v prevent_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n by_o do_v for_o that_o one_o time_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o peter_n even_o as_o god_n take_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o the_o seventy_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o peter_n who_o therefore_o do_v remain_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o peter_n do_v correct_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o charge_n aright_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o renown_a and_o famous_a canon_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la will_v assure_v himself_o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o peter_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o one_o bishop_n succee_v another_o not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o so_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n ordination_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n those_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v perpetual_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a at_o all_o time_n so_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o god._n for_o when_o one_o pope_n do_v die_v the_o key_n do_v not_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o but_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v create_v god_n do_v immediate_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a ordination_n in_o which_o the_o general_a only_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o particular_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o general_a precept_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prince_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o particular_n be_v make_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a order_n of_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la canonico_n may_v be_v remoove_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o opposition_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v delegati_fw-la and_o not_o ordinarij_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v one_o jurisdiction_n fundamental_a and_o another_o derive_v and_o the_o derive_v be_v either_o delegate_v or_o ordinary_a in_o civil_a commonwealth_n the_o fundamental_a be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o derive_v in_o all_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v the_o ordinary_n different_a from_o the_o delegate_n because_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o diverse_a person_n yea_o all_o do_v equal_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v because_o the_o ordinary_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o particular_a authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o case_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n a_o dignity_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o those_o place_n where_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o he_o can_v and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v authority_n if_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n yea_o if_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o council_n may_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o may_v err_v altogether_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v general_a because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assistant_n be_v always_o incomparable_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o absent_a he_o council_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o principal_a article_n be_v define_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n interpretation_n parity_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o slay_v or_o a_o less_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o multitude_n give_v authority_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o how_o small_a soever_o have_v the_o name_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v general_a from_o the_o pope_n only_o so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v make_v precept_n or_o anathematism_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n future_a confirmation_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v congregat_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n intimation_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o will_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o have_v need_n of_o great_a confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_fw-la yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n innocentius_n the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v assemble_v for_o better_a inquisition_n for_o more_o easy_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o give_v sentence_n it_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o good_a doctor_n have_v subject_v the_o counsel_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o alone_o to_o
who_o christ_n have_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discourse_n in_o this_o council_n more_o praise_v and_o disprayse_v discourse_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o papalin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o learned_a resolute_a and_o substantial_a other_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o heresy_n and_o many_o make_v it_o know_v they_o be_v offend_v by_o his_o sharp_a censure_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v to_o confute_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o note_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v sick_a at_o home_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o voice_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o that_o doctrine_n without_o respect_n which_o not_o be_v hear_v in_o former_a age_n be_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n invent_v by_o caietan_n to_o gain_v a_o cap_n that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbone_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o make_v it_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o temporal_a tyranny_n that_o it_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n prostitute_v to_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o dependent_a from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o vicar_n to_o be_v remoove_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v this_o shall_v excite_v all_o the_o council_n to_o think_v how_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o much_o debase_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o every_o new_a cogregation_n of_o regulars_n which_o do_v arise_v do_v give_v it_o a_o great_a shake_n the_o bishop_n have_v hold_v their_o authority_n entire_a until_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v it_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cisterciensian_a congregation_n and_o other_o which_o arise_v in_o that_o age_n because_o many_o function_n proper_a and_o essential_a to_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n reduce_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o mendicant_n begin_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o almost_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o privilege_n now_o this_o new_a congregation_n bear_v but_o the_o other_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v well_o observe_v eight_o year_n since_o know_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o fit_a to_o destroy_v monastical_a life_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o predecessor_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o precary_o from_o man_n the_o bishop_n have_v repeat_v these_o thing_n to_o diverse_a man_n move_v many_o to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o before_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o history_n do_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o that_o observation_n sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a text_n seem_v new_a unto_o they_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mark_v it_o and_o some_o approve_a the_o jesuite_n interpretation_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o approve_v that_o sentence_n some_o proceed_n another_o way_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o worldly_a contention_n the_o business_n may_v pass_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n especial_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o peter_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o he_o with_o approbation_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o time_n follow_v yea_o then_o altogether_o and_o for_o that_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o other_o point_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuite_n give_v matter_n of_o talk_n throughout_o all_o trent_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o remedy_n apply_v for_o a_o medicine_n do_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o voice_n will_v be_v long_o in_o give_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o that_o father_n have_v speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v he_o can_v be_v interrupt_v especial_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o understand_v that_o laynez_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n with_o purpose_n to_o publish_v it_o they_o forbid_v he_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o that_o other_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v against_o it_o observe_v what_o mischief_n succeed_v because_o catharinus_n publish_v his_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n whence_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v spring_v which_o still_o continue_v strong_a than_o ever_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v copy_n to_o some_o as_o well_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o papalin_n to_o his_o society_n then_o rise_v as_o also_o to_o moderate_v in_o write_v some_o particular_n deliver_v with_o too_o much_o petulancy_n many_o do_v make_v preparation_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o this_o motion_n continue_v until_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o cause_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v forget_v by_o bring_v in_o other_o more_o considerable_a and_o important_a yet_o the_o papalin_n it_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n do_v hinder_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o continue_v their_o counsel_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v win_v and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n call_v zanel_n do_v fit_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o propose_v mean_n to_o put_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n upon_o their_o defence_n and_o give_v they_o something_o else_o to_o think_v on_o and_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o thirteen_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v touch_v they_o at_o the_o quick_a but_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o gather_v the_o fruit_n they_o expect_v because_o those_o reformation_n require_v other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n which_o make_v they_o desist_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n by_o take_v one_o eye_n from_o their_o adversary_n they_o may_v loose_v both_o their_o own_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o a_o banquet_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n discourse_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n not_o observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n deliver_v their_o voice_n lansac_n say_v voice_n the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n aloud_o that_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n and_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v their_o practice_n when_o these_o congregation_n be_v hold_v five_o church_n present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v satisfy_v handle_v the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v and_o only_o the_o reformation_n handle_v themselves_o in_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n refer_v to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o handle_v what_o part_n please_v they_o best_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n five_o church_n speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o forbear_v to_o handle_v that_o of_o marriage_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n may_v induce_v
bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v laynez_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o congregation_n for_o many_o day_n but_o this_o leisure_n do_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o join_v together_o and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o legate_n to_o renew_v the_o instance_n and_o one_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o gadici_n with_o four_o more_o have_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v add_v that_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o legate_n believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o desire_v a_o further_a declaration_n that_o bishop_n say_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v institute_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o appeal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o can_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v the_o cause_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n superior_a in_o who_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v yet_o so_o that_o other_o have_v they_o depend_v on_o christ_n alone_o five_o church_n complain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v lose_v without_o hold_v any_o congregation_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v but_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v according_a to_o their_o use_n purposely_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o idle_a still_o think_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o form_n for_o this_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o change_v it_o more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n which_o form_n go_v about_o and_o show_v the_o hesitation_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o speak_v also_o with_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o prelate_n segovia_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o one_o word_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o day_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o thirty_o of_o october_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o consultation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o all_o the_o spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o require_v audience_n and_o make_v a_o new_a instance_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v define_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o protest_v they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n this_o be_v diwlge_v many_o italian_a prelate_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o julius_n simoneta_n bishop_n of_o pescara_n and_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o next_o morning_n three_o patriarch_n six_o arch_a bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n with_o a_o request_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o superiority_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o savour_v of_o ambition_n and_o be_v unseemly_a that_o themselves_o shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o confirm_v when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o trent_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o whereupon_o after_o evensong_n a_o great_a number_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o vestry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spanish_a opinion_n &_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o modena_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n taranto_n rosano_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o tumult_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v afraid_a of_o some_o scandal_n and_o think_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n and_o simoneta_n complain_v often_o that_o he_o have_v little_a assistance_n from_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o howsoever_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o thought_n which_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o adversary_n letter_n of_o credence_n come_v from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o principal_a pescara_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n spanish_a prelate_n with_o commission_n to_o his_o secretary_n to_o use_v the_o strong_a persuasion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v ensue_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v in_o any_o particular_a before_o they_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o advise_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o prelate_n make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o admonition_n or_o be_v refractory_a in_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v unite_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v dispatch_v granata_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n express_a currier_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n granata_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v diminish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n will_v decrease_v also_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o oldage_n he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o see_v such_o contrariety_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o remain_v in_o trent_n because_o he_o expect_v but_o small_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o majesty_n much_o desire_v to_o return_v that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o spain_n he_o receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v true_o perform_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o cross_v the_o king_n will_v though_o he_o make_v not_o protession_n to_o dive_v into_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v request_v especial_o by_o their_o minister_n do_v easy_o content_v they_o with_o general_a term_n segovia_n answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o segovia_n the_o answer_n of_o segovia_n ill_a office_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n nor_o can_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o have_v never_o since_o see_v or_o study_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n afterward_o they_o retire_v all_o together_o and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o family_n of_o segovia_n with_o instruction_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n can_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o promote_v the_o project_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a so_o interrogate_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o answer_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v out_o of_o season_n because_o they_o
do_v not_o propose_v but_o answer_n that_o when_o they_o do_v commit_v any_o error_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v â—â—re_o he_o will_v approve_v all_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o before_o he_o do_v conceive_v any_o finist_a opinion_n of_o they_o those_o prelate_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o belcove_v it_o do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o prelate_n the_o league_n use_v mean_a to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o minister_n than_o the_o king_n simoneta_n use_v persuasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o another_o spanish_a secretary_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o the_o count_n be_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o keep_v those_o prelate_n within_o their_o bound_n otherwise_o there_o will_v ensue_v not_o only_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o because_o their_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a administration_n in_o their_o church_n and_o he_o persuade_v the_o secretary_n of_o pescara_n to_o meet_v luna_n on_o the_o way_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o design_n and_o boldness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o to_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o repress_v they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o varmiense_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o petrus_n canisius_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n the_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n be_v give_v forth_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n forewarn_v his_o adherent_n to_o speak_v reserued_o and_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o word_n of_o provocation_n because_o that_o time_n do_v require_v that_o man_n mind_n shall_v rather_o be_v pacify_v have_v speak_v hereof_o three_o day_n and_o return_v often_o to_o the_o controversy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n especial_o because_o the_o frenchman_n approach_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n say_v public_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n depute_v some_o prelate_n of_o each_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o necessitle_n of_o those_o country_n because_o the_o italian_n neither_o in_o trent_n nor_o in_o rome_n can_v know_v they_o that_o until_o then_o no_o reformation_n have_v be_v make_v because_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o propose_v some_o thing_n of_o reformation_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n to_o begin_v with_o residence_n it_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o what_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o business_n afterward_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v in_o continual_a cogitation_n how_o to_o compose_v a_o decree_n that_o may_v satisfy_v his_o holiness_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o mantua_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n for_o to_o propose_v at_o the_o first_o the_o reference_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n what_o decree_n to_o propose_v which_o not_o be_v accept_v may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o reference_n they_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o side_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v total_o opposite_a and_o find_v that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n almost_o equal_a that_o be_v into_o these_o two_o and_o a_o three_o who_o desire_v a_o definition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o council_n without_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o gain_v the_o mayor_n part_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n therefore_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v so_o effectual_o practice_n some_o prelate_n be_v overcome_v by_o practice_n that_o beside_o other_o they_o gain_v seven_o spaniard_n among_o who_o be_v astorga_n salamanca_n tortosa_n patti_n and_o elma_n the_o bishop_n of_o macera_n labour_v strong_o herein_o four_o course_n be_v propose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n one_o to_o make_v a_o residence_n for_o course_n propose_v concern_v residence_n decree_n only_o with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n another_o that_o many_o prelate_n shall_v desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o request_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o congregation_n hope_v that_o by_o persuasion_n so_o many_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o number_n will_v exceed_v the_o other_o by_o one_o half_a the_o three_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v the_o remission_n in_o congregation_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v present_o make_v a_o effectual_a provision_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v immediate_o and_o publish_v every_o where_o before_o the_o session_n that_o the_o opposite_n be_v prevent_v may_v be_v they_o the_o objection_n against_o they_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o be_v object_v that_o all_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la will_v be_v contrary_a and_o think_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o declaration_n especial_o there_o be_v already_o decree_v of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o have_v never_o be_v esteem_v and_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n also_o concern_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o prelate_n will_v make_v impertinent_a demand_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o exorbitant_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o mutation_n after_o the_o proposition_n make_v until_o it_o be_v pass_v in_o session_n especial_o when_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o may_v demand_v a_o retractation_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v request_n without_o clamour_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o call_v will_v disdain_v and_o go_v to_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o the_o adversary_n also_o will_v make_v union_n and_o clamour_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o three_o be_v object_v that_o the_o opposite_n will_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o seem_v to_o distrust_v his_o holiness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o question_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o holiness_n against_o the_o four_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o read_v in_o council_n occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o demand_v the_o definition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o will_v demand_v a_o great_a provision_n and_o so_o all_o will_v succeed_v with_o small_a reputation_n see_v so_o many_o difficulty_n they_o prolong_v the_o business_n which_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o final_o be_v force_v to_o resolve_v the_o six_o of_o november_n embrace_v that_o course_n to_o propose_v a_o decree_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v it_o in_o good_a term_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a desire_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v often_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o complain_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o immediate_o dispatch_v and_o that_o by_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o vain_a question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n the_o principal_a conclusion_n have_v be_v defer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n which_o need_v disputation_n but_o a_o mean_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v find_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o every_o one_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v make_v instance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o christendom_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o provision_n that_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pass_v over_o by_o some_o very_o
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o heâ—_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n â—oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o â—oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o counsel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o service_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o confirm_v well_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o himself_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o diminution_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o return_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o speak_v still_o with_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o question_n be_v boundless_a afterward_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o the_o word_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o french_a prelate_n who_o speak_v then_o after_o lorraine_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v use_v not_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n nor_o the_o same_o respect_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la allege_v the_o reason_n deliver_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o expound_v they_o who_o howsoever_o while_o they_o speak_v lean_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v yet_o they_o note_v he_o for_o ambition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o procure_v a_o comment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o french_a man_n though_o they_o do_v open_o defend_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o as_o for_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o institution_n and_o superiorritie_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o howsoever_o more_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n have_v the_o same_o end_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o do_v domineer_v at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o precept_n unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a nation_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispensation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n judge_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devotion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n abhor_v novity_n if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v direct_o and_o open_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o scandal_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v easy_o have_v interpose_v so_o many_o difficulty_n with_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o aim_n afar_o off_o and_z by_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o residence_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o de_fw-fr inre_fw-fr divino_fw-la to_o put_v that_o order_n in_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a course_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v against_o their_o person_n that_o so_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o meght_n have_v mean_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o people_n restore_v the_o liberty_n usurp_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o by_o nature_n do_v proceed_v open_o and_o with_o passion_n esteem_v these_o art_n vain_a they_o say_v there_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n at_o rome_n to_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o require_v so_o much_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v that_o no_o good_a hope_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o they_o that_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v without_o art_n direct_o and_o plain_o to_o rush_v down_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v this_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n than_o there_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o pretence_n which_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o their_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o different_a in_o another_o particular_a also_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o order_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o alter_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o dispensation_n non_fw-la obstanties_n and_o such_o other_o clause_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o frenchman_n disseign_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v decide_v or_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o can_v nither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o dispense_v with_o which_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a remedy_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a point_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v always_o be_v favour_v by_o prince_n when_o he_o shall_v complain_v that_o his_o authoritiy_n be_v diminish_v and_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o for_o many_o private_a interest_n and_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n purpose_v afterward_o to_o obtain_v a_o pragmatique_a from_o the_o king_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o will_v so_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o spain_n the_o legate_n dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o animadversion_n of_o some_o canonist_n make_v upon_o it_o show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v in_o question_n demand_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o what_o to_o do_v whereof_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o have_v give_v the_o copy_n before_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v please_v they_o have_v afterward_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o he_o he_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o card_n of_o loreine_a to_o rome_n say_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n say_v or_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o nation_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o italian_n affirm_v that_o with_o his_o displease_v wherewith_o he_o be_v displease_v own_o ear_n he_o have_v hard_o some_o italian_a prelate_n scornful_o use_v that_o scurrile_a proverb_n which_o be_v already_o make_v common_a throughout_o all_o trent_n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o french_a pox_n of_o which_o the_o other_o frenchman_n do_v complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o spaniard_n also_o who_o complaint_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v do_v more_o incite_v the_o curious_a and_o trent_n a_o disgrace_n full_a proverb_n in_o trent_n the_o suspicion_n and_o diffidence_n btweene_n the_o nation_n do_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n increase_n neither_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n though_o they_o oppose_v both_o with_o authority_n and_o with_o persuasion_n the_o frenchmen_n be_v provoke_v do_v resolve_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a and_o that_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v shall_v use_v freedom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v reprehend_v their_o ambassador_n shall_v protest_v and_o lansac_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o beware_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o say_v to_o antonius_n lecius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orange_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v free_o
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v 〈…〉_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâ—ed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
put_v they_o in_o discussion_n and_o controversy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v give_v order_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v beside_o and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n he_o deliver_v in_o consistory_n that_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n do_v demand_v reformation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o neither_o by_o true_a reason_n nor_o by_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n and_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o begin_v with_o himself_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o datary_n take_v away_o the_o coadiutories_n regress_n resignation_n in_o favour_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v general_o commend_v but_o some_o consider_v that_o those_o use_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o take_v away_o great_a abuse_n of_o manifest_a simony_n and_o unlawful_a bargain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o remove_v those_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o gatebee_n not_o open_v for_o the_o return_n of_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o coadiutories_n in_o germany_n because_o those_o bishopricke_n be_v annex_v to_o principality_n if_o coadiutories_n can_v not_o be_v have_v for_o both_o together_o they_o must_v be_v have_v for_o the_o principality_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o temporal_a will_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o spiritual_a which_o will_v be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n navaggiero_n oppose_v the_o make_n of_o germany_n different_a say_v that_o the_o dutchman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o demand_v reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v at_o the_o last_o afterward_o the_o pope_n relate_v how_o many_o enterprise_n be_v use_v in_o council_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o speak_v of_o annat_n reservation_n and_o prevention_n he_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a subsidy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n whereof_o as_o themselves_o be_v partaker_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v labour_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o trent_n for_o this_o service_n in_o which_o place_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o currier_n who_o bring_v rome_n the_o canon_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n a_o day_n appoint_v to_o resolve_v on_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o defer_v the_o determination_n until_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n and_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n with_o order_n that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v commit_v to_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n together_o with_o those_o father_n who_o they_o please_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o form_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v with_o facility_n approve_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a archbishop_n but_o many_o difficulty_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o more_o by_o the_o frenchman_n this_o passage_n that_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v question_v father_n do_v not_o absolute_o please_v the_o father_n because_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v plain_a after_o long_a discussion_n they_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v chief_a under_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o dependent_a some_o also_o oppugned_a those_o word_n that_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cure_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o part_n in_o solidum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o tribunal_n under_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v address_v to_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a wherein_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n in_o the_o latin_a between_o vniversaâ—em_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la and_o granata_n say_v i_o be_o bishop_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o word_n church_n universal_a be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o martin_n the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o john_n wiglef_n do_v condemn_v the_o article_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n only_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o a_o disputation_n begin_v between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o italian_n these_o say_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_a that_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o not_o and_o that_o other_o of_o basil_n schismatical_a florence_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o frenchman_n about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v general_a counsel_n and_o that_o this_o name_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o of_o florence_n celebrate_v only_o by_o some_o few_o italian_n and_o four_o grecian_n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o christ_n no_o not_o with_o the_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n but_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o papalin_n who_o see_v they_o will_v make_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o pattern_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v as_o they_o say_v reduce_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o nothing_o which_o they_o defend_v to_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o emergent_n as_o the_o time_n do_v require_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o action_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v like_a to_o proceed_v further_o but_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v some_o intermission_n to_o have_v time_n to_o send_v the_o pope_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o receive_v his_o command_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n that_o they_o may_v set_v another_o matter_n on_o foot_n which_o may_v make_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v return_v to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n concern_v which_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n have_v compose_v a_o form_n and_o present_v it_o some_o day_n before_o to_o the_o legate_n who_o without_o consider_v of_o it_o do_v approve_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n afterward_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o canonist_n they_o dislike_v one_o part_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n personal_o and_o doubt_v that_o those_o word_n will_v not_o please_v in_o rome_n they_o change_v they_o and_o so_o propose_v the_o form_n in_o congregation_n lorraine_n legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n &_o trent_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o madruccio_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o mutation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v disparage_v and_o lorraine_n say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n in_o those_o thing_n nor_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n but_o
only_o give_v his_o voice_n with_o modesty_n and_o serve_v the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o any_o honest_a work_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o madruccio_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a council_n within_o the_o council_n which_o do_v arrogate_v more_o authority_n council_n a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n turn_v against_o they_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v omit_v neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prelate_n council_n practice_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n make_v private_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o legate_n continual_a consultation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o who_o aim_v at_o the_o cardinalitie_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v if_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v some_o tumult_n arise_v and_o go_v passionate_o about_o even_o in_o the_o night_n also_o make_v practice_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o paper_n which_o though_o in_o effect_n it_o please_v the_o legate_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o displease_v the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o bad_a example_n which_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o each_o party_n expect_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v increase_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o all_o that_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n desire_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o father_n leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n say_v that_o otherwise_o a_o composition_n will_v be_v make_v in_o france_n that_o complain_v of_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v every_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v until_o a_o free_a council_n as_o this_o be_v not_o in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o as_o please_v the_o legate_n nor_o by_o the_o legate_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n list_v that_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o next_o session_n council_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n in_o council_n and_o then_o if_o he_o see_v not_o thing_n go_v better_a he_o will_v make_v his_o protestation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n return_v into_o france_n to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o which_o perhaps_o germany_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o himself_o in_o regerd_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o more_o in_o those_o day_n many_o currier_n pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n for_o the_o legate_n rome_n as_o do_v also_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n advise_v the_o frequent_a contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o send_v and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lorraine_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o use_v the_o same_o threat_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o germany_n but_o resolute_o the_o pope_n answer_v resolute_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o nationall_n synod_n do_v know_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v catholic_n and_o that_o germany_n will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o their_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o may_v be_v call_v licentious_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v tread_v the_o pope_n authority_n under_o their_o foot_n that_o he_o have_v have_v three_o good_a occasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v continue_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n and_o that_o every_o attempt_n against_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o innovator_n five_o church_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o residence_n that_o both_o in_o those_o and_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v speak_v free_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n all_o which_o the_o legate_n do_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n themselves_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v the_o bishop_n commendone_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n bot_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o those_o point_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o concern_v his_o authority_n as_o also_o other_o instruction_n such_o as_o seem_v they_o good_a but_o martinus_n crame_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n of_o vormis_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n upon_o pretence_n to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n his_o ancient_a and_o in_o ward_n friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o to_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o legate_n doubt_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o some_o manner_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o and_o that_o disorder_n be_v purposely_o procure_v by_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v they_o send_v unto_o all_o the_o ambassador_n a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o desire_v their_o counsel_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o say_v many_o day_n before_o that_o as_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v abuse_n so_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n ambassador_n a_o free_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o it_o to_o increase_v they_o that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o withstand_v such_o manifest_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o he_o think_v a_o good_a accord_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o other_o member_n but_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o body_n that_o to_o remedy_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v find_v the_o church_n most_o disorderly_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o opinion_n do_v reduce_v it_o into_o tolerable_a term_n they_o say_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v because_o the_o secretary_n imperialist_n second_v by_o the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o voice_n faithful_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o resolution_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v another_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o another_o secretary_n the_o other_o ambassador_n stand_v upon_o general_a term_n desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n thing_n stand_v thus_o ventimiglia_n redispatch_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v trent_n the_o b_o of_o ventimiglia_n return_v to_o trent_n to_o trent_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n who_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o credence_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n seek_v to_o remove_v two_o opinion_n spread_v in_o the_o council_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v long_o the_o other_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o testify_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o lay_v aside_o
all_o contention_n they_o will_v labour_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o end_v the_o council_n quick_o he_o speak_v of_o bull_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n confer_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o a_o referendariship_n to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o a_o very_a great_a pension_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spanish_a secretary_n and_o diverse_a promise_n to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o pretension_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o make_v great_a compliment_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v that_o he_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o only_o for_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o sinigaglia_n the_o legate_n use_v persuasion_n to_o the-card_n of_o lorraine_n by_o the_o b._n of_o sinigaglia_n savoy_n give_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o reassume_v the_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n design_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o renew_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o frenchman_n may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n show_v he_o that_o those_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v use_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v into_o part_n of_o the_o care_n answer_v who_o answer_v be_v use_v by_o s._n bernard_n a_o writer_n much_o commend_v by_o his_o exce_n 〈…〉_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o be_v know_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o beware_v what_o he_o say_v that_o writing_n have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n against_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v handle_v that_o many_o complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o â—do_v much_o respect_n especial_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o residence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v so_o earnest_a as_o he_o ought_v for_o the_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d divino_fw-la that_o by_o a_o word_n use_v by_o a_o author_n one_o can_v present_o conclude_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o may_v infer_v a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o but_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v canon_n 〈…〉_o that_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o french_a man_n by_o any_o mean_n that_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o the_o ambassador_n will_v protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o french_a prelate_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o france_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sinigaglia_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a opinion_n be_v that_o y_fw-fr e_o councell_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o italian_a prelate_n assemble_v to_o consult_v upon_o this_o matter_n make_v they_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o frenchman_n the_o come_n of_o martin_n guzdellun_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o free_a martin_n guzdellun_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v great_a courage_n to_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o day_n say_v he_o understand_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a he_o praise_v granata_n and_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n like_o of_o toledo_n be_v void_a he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v sunday_n the_o last_o of_o january_n come_v when_o the_o general_a congregation_n be_v intimate_v to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n who_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o state_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v by_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o what_o charge_n he_o be_v put_v unto_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o contumacious_a receive_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o offer_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o answer_n make_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o duke_n be_v commend_v and_o joy_v give_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o congregation_n continue_v so_o the_o dissension_n increase_v and_o many_o demand_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v propose_v but_o the_o legate_n see_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n after_o long_a consultation_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n their_o friend_n resolve_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o make_v any_o decision_n but_o necessary_a to_o interpose_v so_o great_a a_o delay_n that_o the_o humour_n may_v cool_v of_o themselves_o or_o some_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n by_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o make_v lorraine_n agree_v to_o it_o they_o go_v all_o to_o his_o house_n to_o impart_v their_o purpose_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o conventicle_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v from_o bishop_n that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o session_n so_o long_o though_o he_o be_v con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o to_o yield_v unto_o then_o but_o pray_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v do_v to_o moderate_v 〈…〉_o ens_fw-la mind_n they_o will_v endeavour_n effectual_o to_o curb_v those_o who_o be_v unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o february_n mantua_n propose_v that_o in_o regard_n lent_n be_v near_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o feast_n of_o easter_n will_v follow_v quick_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o session_n until_o after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o congregation_n handle_v the_o reformation_n belong_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o proposition_n have_v much_o contradiction_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n almost_o all_o be_v earnest_a that_o a_o short_a prorogation_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n together_o with_o its_o reformation_n define_v before_o they_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n to_o which_o opinion_n also_o some_o italian_n do_v adhere_v other_o desire_z that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o thing_n decide_v already_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o recidence_n compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o the_o council_n to_o have_v the_o session_n so_o often_o defer_v show_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o violence_n the_o father_n by_o weariness_n to_o consent_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o matter_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n some_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o session_n and_o general_a congregation_n be_v not_o real_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n congregation_n no_o real_a difference_n between_o a_o session_n and_o a_o general_a congregation_n the_o person_n and_o the_o same_o number_n be_v in_o both_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o decide_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o other_o after_o great_a contention_n the_o dilation_n until_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o other_o still_o contradict_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v only_o to_o content_v the_o legate_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v recover_v his_o health_n to_o have_v commodity_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a king_n mind_n and_o to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v upon_o better_a ground_n the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a
unto_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v diwlge_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o day_n friar_n felicianus_fw-la ninguarda_fw-it proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n may_v give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n will_v send_v proctor_n if_o otherwise_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o will_v depart_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o a_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o right_n and_o they_o give_v a_o acount_n hereof_o to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o resolve_v so_o much_o as_o this_o small_a particular_a without_o advice_n from_o thence_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o great_a business_n in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o first_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v hold_v to_o dispute_v of_o matrimony_n salmeron_n speak_v in_o a_o very_a lofty_a stile_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n deliver_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o contractor_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o he_o defend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v it_o void_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o public_a and_o secret_a be_v accidental_a the_o church_n have_v power_n therein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o innumerable_a adultery_n which_o follow_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o use_v a_o remedy_n by_o make_v they_o void_a he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o inextricable_a case_n if_o after_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o consummate_v in_o secret_a one_o do_v contract_n in_o public_a with_o another_o from_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o lawful_a wife_n be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a contract_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v entangle_v on_o both_o side_n either_o in_o perpetual_a adultery_n or_o in_o censure_n with_o scandal_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o next_o day_n the_o dean_n of_o paris_n follow_v who_o speak_v copious_o out_o of_o school_n doctrine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o and_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n but_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o clandestine_v matrimony_n have_v dispute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a marriage_n and_o sacrament_n he_o put_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n he_o discourse_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o hereafter_o he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v all_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v 1500._o year_n subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o describe_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n secret_a marriage_n have_v be_v account_v good_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o they_o howsoever_o a_o public_a contract_n have_v often_o follow_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insoluble_a though_o it_o have_v inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o be_v without_o witness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v well_o please_v that_o have_v once_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o this_o epithet_n with_o the_o exposition_n follow_v governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o discourse_n for_o the_o papalin_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o french_a man_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a where_o the_o word_n roman_n do_v declare_v the_o word_n universal_a infer_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o all_o place_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v disiunctive_o not_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v over_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o over_o all_o together_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o frenchman_n present_v in_o congregation_n a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o happy_a victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n who_o boldness_n he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_a oppose_v without_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n even_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n as_o become_v the_o elder_a and_o most_o christian_a son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o joy_n also_o know_v that_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n congregation_n letter_n from_o the_o french_a k._n be_v present_v in_o congregation_n which_o do_v afflict_v christian_a province_n have_v always_o be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o emendation_n and_o reformation_n answerable_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o world_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o many_o beside_o have_v consecrate_v life_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o those_o war_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n will_v speech_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o speech_n with_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o before_o by_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o some_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o again_o but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v miraculous_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o do_v live_v and_o commit_v spoil_n run_v through_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o france_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o misery_n without_o who_o france_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v amalec_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n underprop_a by_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la have_v not_o assist_v the_o combartant_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o want_v force_n a_o valiant_a captain_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o queen_n mother_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la but_o themselves_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o the_o catholic_n preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o humour_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v fifty_o year_n since_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v
now_o like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n relation_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v inquire_v and_o inform_v themselves_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v no_o instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o conformable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o present_o will_v propose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v principal_o send_v they_o expect_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o france_n do_v not_o demand_v any_o singular_a thing_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o if_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v propose_v the_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n in_o their_o fit_a time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o easy_a execution_n to_o those_o which_o if_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o begin_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o trent_n the_o catholic_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v and_o will_v both_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n but_o a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v constitute_v good_a law_n without_o touch_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v any_o do_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o immoderate_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o desire_v temperance_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a they_o be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v to_o lukewarm_a moderator_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o small_a good_a the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o moderate_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nominate_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n florence_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o many_o province_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n that_o a_o serious_a emendation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o their_o life_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o pious_a &_o noble_a act_n and_o exhort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n turn_v all_o his_o cogitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o present_a utility_n and_o a_o imaginary_a tranquillity_n which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v sure_o do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o prelate_n depute_v to_o propose_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o bite_a speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v address_v principal_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o word_n they_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o they_o be_v move_v more_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v defer_v the_o proposition_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n until_o another_o time_n whence_o they_o draw_v great_a consequence_n especial_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v plot_n great_a matter_n as_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o interest_n than_o the_o pope_n seem_v a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o popish_a prelate_n note_v that_o in_o recite_v they_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a draw_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church-universall_a as_o to_o govern_v the_o church-universall_a which_o the_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v the_o next_o day_n lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o visit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o ispruc_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n the_o roman_n accompany_v with_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o he_o have_v first_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v which_o he_o do_v instant_o desire_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v determine_v or_o preconceive_a contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n to_o marry_v cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr also_o go_v to_o rome_n recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o card_n of_o bourbon_n card._n altemps_n be_v to_o be_v eneâ—â—ll_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n soldier_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o understand_v that_o levy_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n howsoever_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dutchman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o invade_v rome_n and_o do_v remember_v the_o sack_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o he_o think_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v unprovided_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reviue_v the_o treaty_n of_o make_v a_o combination_n with_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o first_o article_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o heretical_a as_o also_o the_o second_o say_v that_o secret_a marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n before_o metion_v between_o salmeron_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o the_o matter_n form_n minister_n &_o receiver_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o matrimony_n he_o that_o
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n have_v remain_v five_o day_n in_o ispruc_n which_o he_o send_v in_o continual_a return_v the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n return_v negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o minister_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o defer_v any_o long_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o labour_v therein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n do_v publish_v these_o letter_n purposely_o in_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o contrary_a commission_n but_o the_o papalin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v what_o business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o resolution_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o count_n frederick_n massei_n who_o come_v from_o ispruc_n but_o the_o day_n before_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v every_o day_n in_o private_a conferrence_n more_o than_o two_o hour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o frenchman_n make_v show_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dutch_a divine_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o staphilus_n only_a who_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o canisius_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o when_o go_v to_o see_v the_o library_n they_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n who_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o abbot_n of_o claneval_n who_o be_v first_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a forty_o year_n have_v i_o endure_v this_o generation_n and_o have_v always_o find_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o will_n but_o lorraine_n in_o visit_v the_o legate_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o counsel_n desire_v it_o may_v produce_v some_o fruit_n and_o that_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o will_v assist_v in_o person_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v exceed_v great_a reverence_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o touch_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o in_o private_a he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v govern_v with_o that_o wisdom_n as_o be_v convenient_a it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o prosperous_a end_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v to_o cross_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n come_v thither_o with_o design_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o point_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o oppose_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o trent_n to_o obtain_v in_o council_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o holy_a matter_n the_o relaxation_n of_o other_o precept_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n indispensable_a and_o how_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a occasion_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n by_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n assay_v also_o to_o unite_v the_o german_n with_o the_o frenchman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o negotiation_n only_o for_o he_o treat_v a_o marriage_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o another_o between_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o thing_n as_o domestical_a do_v touch_v prince_n more_o near_o than_o the_o public_a after_o the_o return_n of_o lorraine_n the_o congregation_n continue_v james_n alan_n a_o french_a divine_a enter_v likewise_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o distribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o need_v require_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o extrol_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o few_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n die_v day_n pass_v to_o another_o life_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o mutation_n in_o council_n the_o legate_n do_v present_o send_v advice_n hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o seripando_n who_o remain_v prime_a legate_n beside_o the_o common_a letter_n write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o legate_n his_o superior_a to_o govern_v the_o council_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v pope_n the_o three_o legate_n remain_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v he_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n write_v a_o part_n also_o that_o his_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o other_o notable_a abuse_n desire_v leave_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o general_o in_o all_o polonia_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n more_o service_n in_o those_o quarter_n than_o he_o can_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n but_o simoneta_n desirous_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n hope_v to_o guide_v it_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n consider_v that_o seripando_n be_v satiate_v with_o it_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o varmiense_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n fit_a to_o bele_z he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n every_o novity_n will_v shake_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v without_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o those_o day_n advice_n come_v from_o rome_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o rota_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n tell_v his_o proctor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n not_o only_o among_o the_o spaniard_n but_o all_o the_o oltramontanes_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o rome_n calumny_n and_o infamy_n be_v raise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o absolute_o adhere_v to_o their_o will_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o three_o rank_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o five_o article_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sixth_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o some_o
the_o world_n and_o laughter_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o retain_v their_o opinion_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o session_n hold_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v the_o adversary_n differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o father_n come_v to_o contention_n unworthy_a of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n perhaps_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o be_v begin_v then_o leave_v unperfect_a with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n prejudice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o future_a general_a counsel_n loss_n of_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o suspension_n be_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o always_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v without_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o he_o exbort_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dissolve_v it_o a_o thing_n shameful_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o undoubted_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o his_o hol._n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v any_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v impeach_v principal_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v he_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o common_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o assist_v in_o council_n personal_o and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o three_o of_o march_n and_o it_o give_v much_o offence_n offend_v with_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v embrace_v much_o more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v reach_v unto_o and_o pass_v the_o term_n of_o his_o predecessor_n man_n more_o potent_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v more_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o action_n beside_o doctor_n scheld_n great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v delphinus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n say_v that_o these_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v know_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n consider_v that_o lorraine_n also_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v from_o trent_n that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v endure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o canonize_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o 〈…〉_o ance_n which_o when_o man_n come_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v have_v more_o favourer_n than_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v she_o contrary_a which_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v hereof_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o to_o send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o because_o thus_o and_o answer_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v need_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o prince_n ever_o interpose_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o have_v always_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a end_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o by_o consult_v rome_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v rather_o that_o no_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la send_v the_o ephesine_a council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o than_o of_o trullus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whensoever_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o he_o alone_o have_v resolve_v and_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n have_v ever_o propose_v or_o other_o depute_v by_o they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o regard_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_o iltuous_o and_o one_o against_o another_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n matter_n seditious_a and_o in_o convenient_a that_o the_o legae_n have_v never_o refuse_v to_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o practice_n make_v by_o dideâ—s_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v much_o displease_v he_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v full_a that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v rastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o many_o conventicle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v in_o trent_n against_o this_o truth_n how_o soever_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o he_o send_v he_o cite_v in_o a_o paper_n enclose_v 〈…〉_o present_a quotation_n a_o paper_n full_a of_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o legate_n use_v 〈…〉_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o g_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o libert_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o for_o reformation_n he_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o absolute_a and_o have_v continual_o solicit_v his_o legate_n to_o resolve_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o court_n the_o
integrity_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o those_o also_o who_o want_v either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o perhaps_o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o do_v trust_v in_o those_o that_o prince_n have_v more_o need_n to_o beware_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v such_o superfluous_a liberty_n perhaps_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o for_o reformation_n the_o impediment_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o defer_v the_o demand_n of_o prince_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o these_o particular_n so_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o other_o who_o oppose_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o see_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o sudden_a end_n of_o the_o council_n from_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a he_o may_v promise_v himself_o all_o favour_n from_o he_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o legate_n consult_v private_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o great_a controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v then_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propose_v the_o abuse_n only_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n fit_a occasion_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v what_o to_o do_v varmiense_n think_v good_a to_o make_v trial_n to_o accommodate_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n but_o simoneta_n fear_z that_o some_o great_a prejudice_n may_v ensue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o attribute_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o council_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n dead_a who_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o too_o much_o integrity_n cause_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o raise_v great_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o final_o they_o conclude_v to_o intermit_v all_o discussion_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venice_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n possess_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior_n which_o also_o have_v reviue_v his_o former_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o other_o brother_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v six_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o 6._o difficulty_n which_o trouble_v the_o council_n decree_n make_v long_o before_o that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o â—ncrease_v the_o number_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o suffrage_n 6._o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v 〈…〉_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o council_n have_v be_v trouble_v until_o this_o time_n and_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o news_n be_v now_o stale_a in_o trent_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o french_a have_v publish_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v various_o say_v that_o if_o those_o prince_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o propose_v their_o petition_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformation_n make_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n those_o instance_n will_v immediate_o cease_v and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o good_a proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o plain_o what_o point_v he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v discuss_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o discuss_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o contention_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o delay_n for_o some_o who_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o petition_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v oppose_v they_o all_o and_o other_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v prejudice_n do_v cause_n the_o business_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v himself_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n to_o many_o in_o trent_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o spread_v also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o themselves_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n send_v from_o rome_n do_v contain_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o lorraine_n whereof_o advice_n be_v send_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o every_o mean_a capacity_n may_v discover_v the_o cunning_n use_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o net_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a he_o consider_v that_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v declare_v which_o of_o the_o petition_n do_v not_o please_v he_o do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o by_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o shall_v leave_v a_o way_n wide_o open_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o afterward_o which_o be_v to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v a_o end_n but_o a_o degree_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o at_o which_o they_o aim_a and_o that_o to_o release_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n belong_v to_o thrite_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v notwithstanding_o cause_v immediate_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o thing_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o loss_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o stop_v these_o first_o passage_n and_o consider_v what_o other_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o cogitation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v neither_o interest_n nor_o any_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o instance_n make_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a man_n do_v 〈…〉_o bour_o in_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o discord_n not_o know_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o think_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v abandon_v their_o instance_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o end_v quiet_o wherefore_o he_o whole_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o consider_v well_o all_o respect_n he_o think_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n
tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v earnest_o to_o morone_n and_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v good_a resolution_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v further_o from_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicinity_n which_o will_v keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v it_o into_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o some_o do_v lay_v plot_n to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o he_o part_v from_o ispruce_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v protector_n may_v be_v preserve_v he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n and_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o she_o give_v account_n of_o her_o delivery_n from_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o of_o her_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o council_n for_o the_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o good_a proceed_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o two_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o morone_n do_v the_o 24._o of_o april_n impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o decree_n compose_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o and_o the_o 29._o day_n they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o be_v express_v their_o quality_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v too_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o presentation_n or_o nomination_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o labour_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o rather_o quite_o omit_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v likewise_o much_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v difficulty_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o design_n to_o make_v a_o occasion_n arise_v of_o handle_v the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n cardinal_n navaggero_n have_v give_v out_o to_o avoid_v trent_n the_o legate_n navaggero_n come_v to_o trent_n meeting_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o next_o day_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o rigorous_a reformation_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a form_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o reformation_n their_o prince_n will_v have_v and_o his_o end_n be_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o so_o have_v mean_n by_o show_v the_o invincible_a difficulty_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o pacify_v the_o rage_a humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o say_v often_o to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v a_o reformation_n will_v reduce_v the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o ambassador_n heretic_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v themselves_o apostate_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o abuse_n and_o deformation_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o have_v move_v the_o heretic_n to_o follow_v their_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o civil_a governement_n that_o if_o all_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n be_v whole_o correct_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o will_v invent_v other_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n that_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o heretic_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o himself_o do_v desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o abuse_v remoove_v but_o see_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o this_o good_a mark_n but_o at_o their_o particular_a profit_n which_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v obtain_v great_a abuse_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o present_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n that_o himself_o will_v make_v one_o and_o that_o very_o rigorous_a also_o but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o contention_n between_o prince_n some_o desire_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v no_o less_o opposite_a will_v hinder_v all_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v unseem_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o will_v only_o discover_v the_o common_a defect_n and_o want_n and_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v reformation_n move_v with_o zeal_n do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v use_v it_o without_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v defect_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o as_o lawful_a use_n he_o do_v expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n from_o who_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o consult_v upon_o the_o article_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n and_o resolution_n which_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n plot_n to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o mean_n of_o gain_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n very_o short_o with_o who_o lorraine_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o cause_n concern_v their_o common_a nephew_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n he_o give_v order_n that_o vintimiglia_n shall_v meet_v ferrara_n before_o his_o parley_n with_o lorraine_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o legate_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v know_v the_o month_n of_o may_n do_v begin_v with_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v to_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o inform_v they_o thereof_o with_o commission_n to_o impart_v all_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a as_o seem_v they_o best_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o last_o month_n and_o do_v show_v principal_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o favour_v the_o introduction_n or_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o difficulty_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a religion_n by_o lay_v down_o of_o arm_n and_o remove_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o calamity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o pious_a and_o serious_a reformation_n always_o expect_v from_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n will_v assist_v he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o good_a work_n for_o solicitation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v the_o precedent_n birague_n to_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o ambassador_n already_o in_o that_o city_n to_o let_v the_o father_n know_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d good_a occasion_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a still_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v cause_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o apparent_a decay_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o state_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o extremity_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n will_v
the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o court_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o commend_v that_o payment_n as_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o quantity_n because_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v pay_v whereas_o this_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o after_o the_o year_n be_v end_v and_o see_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o profit_n thence_o whereas_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o christendom_n do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v make_v proâ—uision_n therein_o he_o descented_a to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordinaâ—â—_n of_o priest_n make_v at_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o ordination_n may_v suspend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o suspend_v may_v not_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o recourse_n hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o osmo_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n be_v collect_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v penance_n and_o indulgence_n also_o because_o all_o those_o three_o matter_n be_v of_o affinity_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v very_o long_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o ordination_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v against_o titular_a bishop_n of_o titular_a bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o speak_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o redress_v the_o great_a scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o create_v without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v annex_v the_o have_v of_o a_o place_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v relative_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n and_o use_v these_o word_n figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o do_v renounce_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o husband_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o simony_n and_o indecence_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n simon_n de_fw-fr negri_n bishop_n of_o sarzava_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v sarzana_n who_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o confirmation_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v authority_n of_o many_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o simple_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o titular_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o without_o in_o risdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o former_a time_n except_o he_o have_v a_o church_n give_v he_o this_o be_v because_o no_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v consecrm_v without_o a_o â—itle_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n have_v priest_n without_o title_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v of_o bishop_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o avoid_v abuse_n it_o be_v convenient_a not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o give_v they_o where_o on_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o indignity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o great_a prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v unfold_v the_o bishop_n of_o lugo_n discourse_v of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n concern_v which_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v decree_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o the_o synod_n may_v give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o in_o a_o rare_a case_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o dispense_v may_v happen_v once_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n will_v not_o be_v just_a dispensation_n of_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v support_v some_o grievance_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a public_a benefit_n as_o also_o where_o many_o case_n deserve_v dispensation_n may_v occur_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o obtain_v surreption_n supplication_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v avaritious_a then_o liberal_a one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v about_o bishop_n tilefius_n the_o secretary_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o frequent_a instance_n be_v make_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v write_v by_o two_o do_v cease_v of_o itself_o for_o he_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n any_o long_o resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n who_o first_o action_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o â—une_n to_o read_v the_o answer_n birague_n the_o answer_n to_o birague_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o give_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n which_o be_v long_o and_o propose_v on_o the_o sudden_a not_o assist_v in_o voice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o very_o ambiguous_a with_o word_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o commendation_n or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o accord_n make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n urge_v to_o it_o by_o morone_n desire_v he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o declare_v plain_o what_o he_o think_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o morone_n who_o have_v show_v it_o to_o he_o before_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a madruccio_n who_o follow_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o some_o do_v approve_v it_o and_z some_z not_z the_o french_a prelate_n complain_v that_o against_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o like_a occasion_n the_o answer_n be_v defer_v and_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v deliver_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v conclude_v otherwise_o in_o his_o suffrage_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n he_o be_v of_o
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
council_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v they_o in_o absence_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o demand_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v without_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o whisper_n among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v that_o string_n repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n not_o hear_v nor_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o general_a citation_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v send_v particular_o to_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n and_o howsoever_o he_o know_v not_o well_o that_o he_o have_v invite_v other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o special_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v even_o by_o special_a invitation_n beside_o the_o general_a intimation_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n give_v order_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o take_v that_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o be_v call_v but_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o proposition_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n and_o another_o contract_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n do_v say_v and_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v but_o to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o break_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v another_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v maintain_v this_o form_n be_v general_o approve_v &_o many_o do_v praise_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n yet_o some_o doubt_v how_o one_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v a_o article_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o so_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v marriage_n void_a all_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o voice_n collect_v and_o the_o decree_n compose_v according_o as_o have_v be_v say_v cardinal_n madruccio_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n say_v that_o he_o will_v oppose_v in_o session_n also_o and_o varmiense_n and_o simoneta_n speak_v as_o much_o but_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v disperse_v a_o writing_n against_o the_o irritation_n make_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o reason_n with_o such_o prolixity_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o session_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n do_v first_o make_v a_o question_n in_o public_a congregation_n whether_o that_o matter_n of_o irritation_n do_v belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v approve_v the_o irritation_n the_o decree_n be_v as_o good_a as_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o to_o handle_v that_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o make_v any_o reformation_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o all_o article_n the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v handle_v which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o authority_n do_v extend_v he_o complian_v that_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o clear_a and_o decide_v this_o opinion_n please_v many_o who_o say_v that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n have_v as_o much_o which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o it_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a without_o dispute_v whether_o it_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o not_o it_o please_v those_o also_o who_o desire_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n perceive_v that_o the_o difficulty_n promote_v may_v hinder_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o cause_v a_o scandal_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o principal_a italian_n use_v persuasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o with_o the_o french_a man_n or_o the_o spaniard_n who_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o opinion_n that_o secret_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o many_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o legate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v place_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o chapter_n apart_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o so_o to_o compose_v the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n purposely_o but_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o provision_n to_o restore_v the_o bane_n ordain_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o in_o decree_a as_o well_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n appropriate_v for_o the_o public_a form_n of_o matrimony_n it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o two_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incident_o that_o all_o contract_v make_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v no_o more_o and_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o reform_v often_o always_o very_o intricate_o and_o the_o late_a have_v ever_o more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o alteration_n this_o point_n establish_v before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v change_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolute_a validity_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o witness_n it_o be_v substitute_v that_o every_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a contract_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n see_v that_o so_o principal_a a_o action_n in_o political_a and_o economicall_a administration_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n if_o two_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n interest_v for_o some_o respect_n shall_v refuse_v to_o afford_v their_o presence_n i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n as_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o importance_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o also_o whereof_o i_o will_v willing_o make_v mention_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v francis_n beaupere_n bishop_n of_o metz_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n who_o think_v it_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
the_o synod_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o pius_n in_o the_o council_n with_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v except_v and_o preserve_v be_v not_o able_a to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n according_a to_o a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o of_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n general_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v before_o day_n howsoever_o news_n be_v come_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v better_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n finish_v the_o council_n and_o demand_v confirmation_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o after_o dinner_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o indulgence_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o substance_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n of_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o profitable_a for_o christian_a people_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o provide_v against_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v that_o all_o those_o office_n of_o pardonmonger_n be_v abolish_v and_o for_o the_o other_o abuse_n it_o do_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v collect_v all_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o propose_v they_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o concern_v fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o observation_n of_o feast_n it_o exhort_v bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o the_o index_n howsoever_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o regard_n the_o synod_n have_v not_o time_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o catechism_n breviaris_n &_o missal_n it_o publish_v also_o mother_n decree_n that_o by_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o ambas_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v prejudice_v in_o the_o end_n it_o pray_v the_o prince_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o receive_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o all_o in_o which_o if_o any_o difficulty_n or_o necessirie_n of_o declaration_n shall_v arise_v the_o pope_n call_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o former_a convocation_n be_v recite_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v or_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n will_v make_v provision_n afterward_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o reformation_n be_v recite_v for_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o secretary_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n do_v interrogate_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n a_o confirmation_n demand_v of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o all_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n as_o chief_a precedent_n grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o session_n or_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o bless_v the_o council_n give_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v and_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o may_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n in_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o all_o and_z upon_o occasion_n popular_a acclamation_n do_v often_o happen_v and_o sometime_o tumultuous_a which_o notwithstanding_o do_v conclude_v in_o concord_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o uniform_a determination_n do_v pass_v to_o acclamation_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v assemble_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n in_o prayer_n to_o trent_n the_o custom_n of_o acclamation_n be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n god_n for_o his_o continual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v excite_v some_o bishop_n more_o zealous_a to_o break_v out_o fit_o into_o some_o one_o of_o these_o conceit_n so_o the_o common_a concourse_n do_v cry_v with_o he_o this_o be_v imitate_v in_o trent_n yet_o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n of_o any_o but_o meditate_v what_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o answer_v and_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o a_o paper_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n chief_a wherein_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n be_v chief_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v the_o acclamation_n but_o to_o thunder_v they_o out_o also_o which_o be_v general_o construe_v for_o a_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n not_o beseem_v such_o a_o prelate_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v a_o office_n which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o council_n then_o to_o so_o principal_a a_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v a_o long_a life_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v pray_v for_o likewise_o eternal_a memory_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o for_o the_o king_n protector_n of_o the_o council_n long_a life_n for_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o for_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o repuqligue_n many_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n and_o long_a life_n wish_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a synod_n of_o trent_n be_v commend_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o anathema_n only_o a_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n in_o general_a only_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a in_o one_o word_n only_o not_o specify_v either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o father_n be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v of_o four_o legate_n two_o suscribe_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o suscribe_v cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n 268._o bishop_n seven_o abbat_n nine_o and_o thirty_o proctor_n of_o man_n absent_a seven_o general_n of_o regular_a order_n and_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v subscribe_v after_o the_o rather_n yet_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n be_v then_o take_v for_o two_o respect_n one_o be_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v not_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o subscribe_v for_o two_o cause_n there_o if_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o not_o he_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o manifestation_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n the_o other_o because_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v absolute_o but_o with_o reservation_n because_o his_o king_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n publish_v that_o it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o deliberative_a voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a if_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n fall_v sick_a all_o fear_v his_o life_n there_o be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈…〉_o e_o make_a 〈◊〉_d confu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d confusion_n in_o the_o court._n for_o never_o have_v know_v a_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o a_o council_n they_o be_v very_o fearful_a what_o may_v happen_v they_o have_v
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
confirm_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o see_v they_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o first_o resolve_v by_o he_o in_o many_o consistory_n follow_v the_o pope_n speak_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v they_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o derogate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o evident_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o charge_v morone_n and_o simoneta_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o advertise_v he_o if_o any_o contrary_a thing_n be_v propose_v or_o handle_v in_o consistory_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remedy_n against_o the_o transgression_n because_o not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v dispatch_v in_o consistory_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o residence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protonotary_n and_o referendary_n in_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v free_v from_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n which_o bring_v new_a difficulty_n upon_o he_o advice_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o end_n of_o only_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o the_o council_n and_o determine_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o advice_n be_v not_o false_a for_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n for_o receive_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o year_n partly_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o autumn_n be_v by_o order_n and_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o king_n council_n but_o the_o king_n send_v also_o his_o precedent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v cause_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v angry_a the_o king_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o make_v no_o demonstration_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a hereof_o to_o his_o minister_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o another_o opportunity_n design_v by_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o venice_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o last_o session_n hold_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o court_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o his_o return_n the_o card_n of_o lorain_n be_v taxeâ—_n in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n return_n into_o france_n have_v many_o assault_n and_o reprehension_n for_o consent_v to_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o latin_a sollicitudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la he_o have_v yield_v the_o point_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o obtain_v that_o prejudice_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_v this_o with_o one_o little_a word_n by_o make_v they_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v care_v of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v that_o prejudice_n be_v likewise_o do_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o last_o session_n save_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o last_o decree_n for_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n have_v contest_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o old_a continue_a the_o continuation_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o council_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o say_v one_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n for_o read_v the_o thing_n constitute_v under_o those_o pope_n by_o which_o all_o be_v base_o yield_v which_o have_v be_v two_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o julius_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestation_n then_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o but_o they_o reprehend_v above_o all_o that_o honourable_a mention_n have_v be_v always_o make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o together_o with_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o acclamation_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o charles_n nor_o the_o present_a king_n to_o be_v name_v when_o the_o live_a emperor_n be_v the_o cardinal_n excuse_v other_o thing_n say_v that_o with_o six_o prelate_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o in_o his_o company_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o consent_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o but_o this_o last_o opposition_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v other_o to_o make_v the_o intonation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v that_o vain_a man_n often_o time_n think_v to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o retail_v do_v lose_v it_o in_o gross_a but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o oppose_v session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o last_o session_n against_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n publish_v in_o those_o two_o session_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o say_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o its_o bound_n with_o the_o wrong_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o temporal_a by_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n against_o the_o laity_n whereas_o no_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o mere_a and_o pure_a spiritual_a that_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o policy_n the_o prince_n do_v by_o favour_n allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v inferior_a clergyman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o but_o to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o laique_n they_o have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o usurpation_n only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duel_n they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n who_o grant_v it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o excommunication_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o permit_v duel_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o amiffe_a as_o the_o permit_v of_o fornication_n and_o other_o offence_n howbeit_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o ill_a in_o regard_n of_o public_a utility_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v natural_a and_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n they_o think_v it_o also_o intolerable_a to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a maxim_n in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o officer_n for_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o add_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n lord_n of_o their_o fee_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n be_v all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v patronage_n they_o say_v great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o secular_o in_o disable_n their_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a maxim_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v free_a if_o the_o patronage_n be_v not_o
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o
he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o paucity_n whence_o pride_n begin_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o any_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o priesthood_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n or_o humbleness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o gregory_n say_v peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o body_n john_n andrew_n james_n be_v head_n of_o particular_a people_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n nay_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a 29_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o some_o do_v so_o strenuous_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o maintain_v as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o council_n be_v no_o council_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v will_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_o handle_v that_o nothing_o be_v sincere_o and_o fair_o carry_v in_o counsel_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o our_o man_n have_v rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n then_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o idle_a a_o journey_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o betray_v their_o cause_n 30_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o council_n at_o all_o you_o use_v a_o fair_a smooth_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v foul_a error_n the_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n in_o expectation_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o tedious_a delay_n they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o despair_n of_o any_o good_a for_o what_o while_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n return_v home_o will_v they_o have_v god_n people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v deceive_v to_o err_v to_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o to_o fly_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n so_o general_o spread_v so_o gross_a so_o blind_a so_o foul_a and_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o event_n much_o more_o in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n if_o then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o virtue_n be_v then_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o grecian_n who_o help_n be_v requisite_a as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v have_v expect_v a_o more_o seasonable_a moon_n to_o make_v war_n in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o lycurgus_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o full_a moon_n their_o country_n may_v have_v be_v spoil_v whilst_o they_o defer_v the_o time_n they_o say_v delay_n breed_v danger_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n church_n be_v in_o question_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v simple_n man_n be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n towards_o god_n yet_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o they_o purpose_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o ghost_n careless_a of_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o increase_v the_o error_n and_o make_v the_o mist_n that_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n twice_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v must_v we_o therefore_o sit_v idle_a expect_v how_o these_o father_n will_v handle_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n together_o and_o do_v nothing_o nay_o say_v cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoprique_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n their_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o and_o be_v solicitous_a what_o other_o think_v and_o expect_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v here_o this_o o_o evil_a and_o faithless_a servant_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outward_a darkness_n suffer_v say_v christ_n the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o humane_a counsel_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n divine_a god_n word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v he_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o waver_v not_o expect_v other_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o all_o man_n say_v nay_o the_o prophet_n elias_n present_o obey_v god_n command_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v alone_o abraham_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o chaldea_n lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o three_o israelite_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v public_o detest_v idolatry_n without_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n go_v say_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o her_o plague_n he_o say_v not_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o god_n truth_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o public_a council_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o without_o a_o public_a council_n if_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v carry_v and_o differ_v all_o until_o a_o general_a council_n when_o have_v their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n how_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o how_o have_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o now_o will_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o fly_v but_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a so_o that_o man_n do_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o that_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o that_o whole_a conspiracy_n be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o our_o man_n may_v be_v modest_o and_o free_o hear_v and_o not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v but_o see_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o see_v that_o all_o absurd_a thing_n foolish_a ridiculous_a superstitious_a impious_a be_v defend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o that_o for_o custom_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o
keep_v he_o fast_o 44_o be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n 52_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o victory_n in_o africa_n 78_o be_v distaste_v with_o the_o pope_n 110_o and_o reconcile_v again_o 111_o make_v the_o pope_n afraid_a by_o reside_v at_o ispruc_n so_o near_o the_o council_n 355_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a but_o be_v cross_v by_o his_o nephew_n maximilian_n 382_o quit_v the_o world_n 404_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o french_a king_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n 449_o alien_v ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 712._o 713_o wherewith_o his_o holiness_n be_v very_o angry_a 713._o 793_o church_n what_o power_n it_o have_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n 669_o whether_o it_o can_v make_v marriage_n void_a 756_o clement_n the_o seven_o pope_n think_v a_o council_n to_o be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n 34_o make_v a_o league_n with_o francis_n the_o first_o the_o french_a king_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n 37_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o create_v pope_n by_o simony_n 42_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 44_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n 45_o do_v sudden_o recover_v his_o greatness_n 47_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n 50_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o lutheran_n 51_o show_v a_o desire_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 58_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o join_v with_o france_n 64_o his_o death_n virtue_n and_o vice_n 71_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 56_o another_o in_o aganoa_n 92_o in_o worm_n 93_o in_o ratisbon_n 95_o and_o again_o in_o ratisbon_n 126_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n 407_o of_o poisi_n in_o france_n 451_o commendaes_n what_o they_o be_v be_v show_v by_o the_o author_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n 500_o commenda_fw-la of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o the_o world_n give_v by_o clement_n the_o seven_o to_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n card._n de_fw-la medici_n 251_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n deny_v by_o the_o pope_n 290_o treat_v of_o in_o france_n 457_o demand_v and_o discuss_v in_o rome_n 458_o 459_o 519_o 520_o 522_o 523_o 526_o 528_o 529_o 537_o 556_o 559_o 560._o be_v deny_v in_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n 567_o concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 82_o conclavist_n and_o their_o privilege_n 554_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n between_o luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la 49_o conference_n in_o nizza_n between_o the_o pope_n french_a king_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n 85_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n 100_o and_o another_o in_o busseto_n 104_o confirmation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o a_o question_n dispute_v whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o it_o 244_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o ought_v present_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o dispute_v 814_o 815_o etc._n etc._n conseruator_n be_v judge_n grant_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a right_n 352_o 353_o conspiracy_n in_o genua_n of_o the_o fieschi_n against_o the_o dorij_fw-la 222_o conspiracy_n in_o france_n against_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o 421_o contarini_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ratisbon_n 94_o speak_v as_o ambiguous_o as_o a_o oracle_n his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prelate_n 96_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v mistake_v 97._o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 100_o his_o death_n 103_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 441_o 477_o 506_o the_o pope_n resolve_v the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 511_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o bolonia_n 49._o 52_o counsel_n for_o what_o cause_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 2_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v open_v by_o sing_v amass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostonely_n 116_o counsel_n hold_v by_o secular_a prince_n 136_o counsel_n do_v deliberate_a of_o faith_n not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n 230_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v handle_v 231_o how_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 276_o the_o council_n be_v remand_v to_o trent_n from_o bolonia_n 302_o 303_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o decree_n the_o church_n absent_a 320_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n what_o authority_n it_o have_v 566._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o serui._n 567_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_n abuse_n but_o be_v use_v to_o increase_v they_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o alter_v 782_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o 803_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o protest_v about_o his_o place_n 707_o 708_o creed_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o session_n 147_o d._n decree_n of_o justification_n 223_o and_o of_o reformation_n 226_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n 227_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 263_o concern_v baptism_n 264_o concern_v confirmation_n 264_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 264_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 339_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 340_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v and_o contradict_v 469_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a 720_o the_o emperor_n dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o 727_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n 723_o another_o concern_v residence_n 736_o concern_v priesthood_n and_o the_o other_o order_n 738_o another_o concern_v order_n 740_o 741._o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 787_o 788_o another_o concern_v purgatory_n 799_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v not_o have_v any_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n make_v upon_o they_o but_o all_o doubt_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 817_o degradation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o 336_o 337_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o deputy_n appoint_v in_o rome_n over_o the_o council_n 168_o 256_o 257_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o of_o noremberg_n 24._o of_o spira_n 35_o 36_o of_o ausburg_n 52._o of_o aganoa_n 92_o of_o ratisbon_n 94_o 126_o 183_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n 272_o 292_o 306_o 388_o diocesan_n counsel_n hold_v in_o diverse_a province_n 296_o 297_o dispensation_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n 253_o what_o they_o be_v 675_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a by_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 721_o whether_o they_o have_v bring_v more_o advantage_n or_o disprofit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 791_o distribution_n call_v canonical_a what_o they_o be_v 495_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n concern_v they_o 556_o divorce_n be_v handle_v by_o dominicus_n soto_n 670_o and_o by_o john_n ramirez_n 671_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n desire_v that_o the_o grecian_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o have_v always_o do_v so_o 755_o dominican_n be_v employ_v in_o saxony_n to_o vent_v indulgence_n 5_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 328_o duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v john_n frederick_n dispute_v whether_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n 52_o he_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o he_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n which_o make_v they_o both_o unfortunate_a 204_o he_o be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 270_o but_o pardon_v upon_o very_o hard_a condition_n 270_o duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v maurice_n create_v elector_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n 362_o who_o demand_v a_o safe-conduct_n 363_o one_o of_o they_o makth_v a_o oration_n in_o council_n 367_o the_o duke_n take_v ispruc_n scar_v charles_n the_o emperor_n very_o much_o who_o set_v john_n frederick_n the_o depose_a duke_n at_o liberty_n 378_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 355_o he_o send_v order_n to_o they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o negotiation_n 359_o the_o precedent_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o confession_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o council_n 359_o 360_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o
oration_n in_o council_n 369_o duke_n of_o alva_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o go_v thither_o for_o absolution_n 406_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o valley_n 421_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o make_v a_o peace_n 446._o have_v many_o protestant_n within_o his_o territory_n 710_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n 646_o and_o desire_v that_o his_o priest_n may_v marry_v 679_o e._n ecchius_n oppose_v luther_n 6_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 93_o ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o fellow_n zuinglius_fw-la 60_o edict_n of_o ausburg_n about_o religion_n 57_o edict_n of_o the_o french_a king_n h_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es 2._o concern_v religion_n 297_o edict_n of_o juli_n make_v in_o france_n 448_o edict_n of_o march_n make_v in_o france_n 471_o edward_n 6._o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n 295_o he_o die_v 283_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n crave_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n 362_o and_o do_v depart_v 374_o and_o so_o do_v the_o elector_n of_o collen_n 374_o elizabeth_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v she_o she_o cause_v a_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 411_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 436_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o come_v into_o england_n 440_o the_o council_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o she_o but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o emperor_n 727_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v discourse_v of_o by_o the_o author_n 330._o 331._o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o 473_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o exemption_n what_o they_o be_v be_v show_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o the_o author_n 220_o exemption_n of_o cathedral_n church_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n raise_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o council_n 797_o f._n faber_n send_v to_o zuric_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la 17_o faction_n make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n 142._o 256_o a_o faction_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n 175._o 229._o 258_o a_o faction_n make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 463._o 504._o 580_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o do_v not_o like_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v labour_v so_o open_o to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n 585_o a_o faction_n make_v by_o cardinal_n simoneta_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o practice_n use_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o persuade_v the_o prelate_n 621_o a_o factious_a banquet_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n 627_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v open_o there_o be_v a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n 658._o 659_o faith_n how_o many_o signification_n it_o have_v 194._o 195_o ferdinand_n desire_v to_o possess_v transiluania_fw-mi and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o veradino_n to_o be_v slay_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n 373_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 387_o and_o a_o catechism_n 387_o 388_o be_v install_v emperor_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o after_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o unto_o who_o he_o render_v obedience_n 420_o go_v to_o ispruc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o council_n 649_o put_v in_o consultation_n seventeen_o very_a important_a point_n concern_v the_o present_a council_n 673_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o effectual_o for_o a_o serious_a reformation_n 682._o 683._o give_v his_o word_n to_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o use_v connivencie_n hereafter_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n 705_o his_o sudden_a sickness_n make_v the_o father_n in_o trent_n afraid_a 779_o 780_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v create_v cardinal_n for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o be_v behead_v 43._o day_n after_o 74_o florence_n become_v free_a and_o do_v deface_v the_o statue_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o clement_n the_o seven_o 44_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n 344_o francis_n the_o first_o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o pavia_n 35_o it_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n 37_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n die_v 77_o francis_n of_o toledo_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o council_n 154_o persuade_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o doctrine_n 166_o francis_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n 417_o 418_o he_o die_v 436_o free_a will_n be_v discuss_v 208_o 209_o 210_o french_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o council_n 509_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v that_o their_o prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v 552_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n 631_o and_o another_o 666_o which_o vex_v the_o father_n 667_o the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n 790_o french_a petition_n be_v write_v against_o in_o rome_n 674_o the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o 690_o french_a prelate_n cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 693_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 790_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o king_n 795_o g._n geneva_n promote_v thereform_v religionin_n france_n 422_o the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o that_o city_n 423_o george_n fransperg_n general_n of_o a_o army_n of_o dutchman_n carry_v a_o halter_n towards_o rome_n to_o hang_v the_o pope_n but_o die_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o 43_o george_n martinaccio_n bishop_n of_o veredino_n desire_v to_o hold_v transiluania_fw-mi in_o liberty_n refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o k._n ferdinand_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o minister_n 873_o germany_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o two_o protestant_a head_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o country_n 221_o gloss_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 813_o granuell_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o compose_v religion_n in_o germany_n 95_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n in_o noremberg_n 103_o groperus_n discourse_v of_o appeal_v 334_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n 404_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o caraffi_n 405_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 406_o the_o guisard_n hold_v a_o parley_n in_o germany_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n 480_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slay_v under_o orlience_n by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n 681_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 682_o h._n henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 16_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n 68_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o deni_v to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n 69_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n 83_o and_o again_o against_o the_o council_n of_o vincentia_fw-la 85_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v declare_v 86_o 87_o the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v 87_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 89_o he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n and_o trent_n 260_o henry_n 2._o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o solemn_a entry_n into_o france_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o protestant_n 297_o 298_o profess_v extraordinary_a good_a will_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o 305_o protect_v parma_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 311_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 315_o 319_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n 322_o but_o afterward_o use_v moderation_n 407_o proceed_v against_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o mercutiall_a 414_o 415_o he_o die_v 416_o hermit_n friar_n be_v ordinary_a publisher_n of_o indulgence_n in_o saxony_n but_o be_v exclude_v by_o aremboldus_n 5_o hierarohie_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 589_o 590_o 591._o the_o form_n of_o hierarchy_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 591_o 592_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v hierodoulia_n 743_o hugonius_n a_o french_a divine_a betray_v his_o countryman_n in_o council_n 632_o but_o can_v endure_v the_o flattery_n of_o laynez_n the_o jesuite_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n 722_o hugonot_n in_o france_n do_v wax_v bold_a 470_o they_o have_v 2150._o church_n in_o france_n 480_o i._n iesuites_n will_v observe_v no_o rule_n in_o council_n 543_o why_o their_o general_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o
147_o the_o four_o apr._n 8._o 1546._o 162_o the_o five_o june_n 17._o 1546._o 184_o the_o sixth_o jan._n 13._o 1547._o 223_o the_o seven_o march_v 3._o 1547._o 263_o the_o eight_o march_v 11._o 1547._o 267_o the_o nine_o and_o first_o in_o bolonia_n april_n 21._o 1547_o 270_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o in_o bolonia_n june_n 11._o 1547._o 276_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o first_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n may_v 1._o 1551_o 313_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n sept._n 1._o 1551._o 317_o the_o thirteen_o session_n oct._n 11._o 1551._o 339_o the_o fourteen_o novemb._n 25._o 1551._o 356_o the_o fifteen_o jan._n 25._o 1552._o 369_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o under_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o april_n 28._o 1552._o 376_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o first_o under_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 469_o the_o eighteen_o and_o second_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 480_o the_o nineteenth_o may._n 14._o 1562_o 506_o the_o twenty_o june_n 4._o 1562._o 511_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 16._o 1562._o 539_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sept._n 17._o 1562._o 572_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 15._o 1563._o 737_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o novem_n 11._o 1563._o 783_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n december_n 3._o and_o 4._o 1563._o 805_o session_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o a_o general_a congregation_n 662_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n 6_o simoneta_n make_v a_o faction_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o simony_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o doubt_n belong_v to_o it_o 398_o 399_o 492_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 628_o smalcalda_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 77_o soto_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 178_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o andreas_n vega._n 216_o 229_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v conciliarie_n matter_n 693_o subscription_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o swiss_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n 45_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la 60_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 164_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 313_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n 447_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n 376_o 377_o but_o continue_v ten_o year_n 381_o t_o thechel_n a_o dominican_n write_v again_o luther_n 5_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o question_v 134_o 141_o 142_o 481._o titular_a bishop_n speak_v against_o and_o defend_v 717_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v against_o they_o 735_o tradition_n be_v diâ—oursed_v on_o 151_o 152_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o â—e_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 154_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n 259_o and_o execute_v in_o trent_n 266_o 267_o etc._n etc._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a delegate_n in_o rome_n 283_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 6_o trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v 101_o the_o legate_n be_v recall_v from_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o 104_o and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_n 126_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1545_o 129_o 130_o v._n vergerius_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n 52_o be_v make_v nuncio_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n 66_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n 72_o and_o send_v back_o 73_o his_o negotiation_n 74_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reward_v 78_o go_v to_o the_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n under_o a_o false_a name_n 93_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o succour_n and_o after_o quit_v both_o it_o and_o italy_n 154_o discover_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n 345_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n 436_o be_v in_o valtellina_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n 743_o vincentia_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 84_o three_o legate_n be_v send_v thither_o 85_o the_o council_n be_v defer_v 86_o and_o afterward_o suspend_v during_o pleasure_n 90_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vincentia_fw-la 100_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o franciscan_n 175_o 180_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v 181_o 182_o unction_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 350_o 351_o unction_n of_o benefice_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v plurality_n 251_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o collen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n 16_o voice_n in_o council_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a 62_o how_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o council_n in_o all_o age_n 135_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v by_o proctor_n 707_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n 577_o 578_o w._n waldense_n or_o albigenses_n in_o the_o alps_n 3_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 119_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n 446_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 102_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o intend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o council_n 144_o rumour_n of_o the_o protestant_n arm_n cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v suspend_v 377_o war_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 647_o wolsey_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 68_o work_n of_o good_a man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v 196_o work_n before_o grace_n 198_o work_n after_o grace_n 199_o z._n zvinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n oppose_v the_o pope_n begin_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n preach_v by_o friar_n samson_n among_o the_o swiss_n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o 16_o his_o difference_n with_o luther_n 48_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 59_o zuric_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 17_o finis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n m._n dc_o xxix_o
great_a charge_n to_o provide_v against_o these_o inconvenience_n in_o council_n the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o where_o one_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o people_n but_o not_o one_o rector_n the_o title_n shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v because_o where_o many_o curate_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a but_o where_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o habitation_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a parish_n church_n divide_v the_o people_n and_o revenue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n by_o contribution_n only_o eustathius_n bellai_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laâ—t_n part_n the_o decree_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v command_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o will_v be_v reject_v in_o any_o province_n friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v command_v that_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v obey_v bellay_n reply_v that_o until_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o give_v and_o that_o france_n will_v ever_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o pass_v no_o further_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o article_n will_v not_o have_v need_v a_o decree_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v keep_v their_o authority_n or_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o such_o provision_n do_v former_o belong_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v do_v still_o by_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o the_o reservation_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o provision_n be_v requisite_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o mâ—ddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o treat_v of_o thing_n reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n leonard_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o poinâ—_n of_o justice_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n be_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o diminish_v the_o dispatch_n make_v there_o because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n himself_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o those_o office_n if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n a_o spaniard_n who_o sit_v next_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v before_o it_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o in_o rome_n they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n concern_v thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o counsel_n be_v follow_v in_o all_o decree_n make_v concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o 7._o though_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o very_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a because_o those_o law_n which_o look_v back_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v ever_o account_v odious_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o hereafter_o tolerate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n say_v that_o the_o deputation_n of_o any_o unfit_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a the_o possessor_n have_v no_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o put_v another_o sufficient_a person_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o necessary_a sufficiency_n therefore_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v take_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o former_a with_o less_o rigour_n as_o be_v less_o culpable_a and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v provision_n when_o the_o collation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n commend_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o good_a use_n degenerate_v into_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o incursion_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n when_o those_o unto_o begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v who_o it_o do_v canonical_o belong_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o invasiont_n siege_n or_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o spiritual_a government_n the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n do_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o some_o clergy_n man_n conspicuous_a for_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n until_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v canonical_o elect_v the_o bishop_n and_o next_o parish_n priest_n do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a vacancy_n happen_v in_o the_o country_n and_o always_o he_o that_o do_v commend_v another_o do_v seek_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v do_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o great_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o but_o as_o always_o some_o corruption_n will_v in_o time_n creep_v into_o good_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o commendatary_n begin_v to_o think_v not_o only_o of_o do_v the_o church_n good_a but_o to_o draw_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o also_o &_o the_o prelate_n likewise_o to_o commend_v church_n without_o necessity_n the_o abuse_n increase_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v above_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o commendatarie_n participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o grant_v a_o honest_a portion_n to_o the_o commendatarie_n but_o do_v commend_v also_o for_o term_n of_o life_n grant_v all_o the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o person_n commend_v as_o unto_o the_o titular_a yea_o they_o make_v the_o form_n also_o quite_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v recommend_v unto_o thou_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v in_o the_o interim_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o such_o a_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v maintain_v thy_o state_n with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o commendatarie_n die_v the_o benefice_n shall_v remain_v at_o their_o disposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o commendatary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o those_o church_n and_o every_o one_o in_o court_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v benefice_n in_o commenda_fw-la then_o in_o the_o title_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superior_a prelate_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o restrain_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o then_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o residence_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v they_o shall_v by_o all_o good_a caution_n of_o word_n reserve_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v put_v as_o catharinus_n have_v well_o prove_v from_o who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n he_o write_v confuse_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o fifteen_o day_n nor_o celebrate_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o order_n that_o the_o envious_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v a_o solemn_a ambassage_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n pass_v by_o trent_n to_o go_v rome_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n sond_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o secret_a conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n this_o waken_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o italian_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n if_o while_o that_o last_v that_o use_n shall_v be_v permit_v and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o hurly_n burly_n because_o letter_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o diverse_a prelate_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v which_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o don_n john_n manriques_n who_o pass_v by_o trent_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o occurrence_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o writing_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v govern_v as_o at_o rome_n they_o think_v it_o can_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o plain_a instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v none_o better_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n who_o they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v with_o speed_n the_o holiday_n pope_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o b._n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o christmas_n approach_v give_v they_o fit_a occasion_n first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o afterward_o to_o intermit_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o to_o have_v leisure_n to_o make_v that_o dispatch_n which_o be_v do_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o france_n which_o happen_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n france_n the_o battle_n &_o other_o trouble_v in_o france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o kingdom_n be_v very_o turbulent_a all_o that_o year_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o give_v a_o beginning_n first_o unto_o a_o gentle_a and_o afterward_o unto_o a_o furious_a war_n for_o the_o hugonot_n increase_a in_o paris_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v many_o in_o the_o city_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o constable_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o greatness_n unto_o which_o that_o prince_n do_v aspire_v make_v a_o league_n and_o desseigned_a to_o make_v themselves_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o chase_v by_o their_o mean_n from_o that_o city_n and_o the_o court_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n each_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n to_o go_v towards_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n slay_v and_o disperse_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n they_o enter_v into_o paris_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o arm_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o queen_n be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o they_o hereupon_o the_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o adherent_n to_o orlience_n manifest_v and_o writing_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n each_o protest_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o constable_n and_o guise_n wax_v every_o day_n strong_a in_o april_n the_o prince_n write_v to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n demand_v soldier_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n call_v they_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformatist_n the_o prince_n letter_n be_v accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o some_o other_o city_n which_o cause_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o arm_n and_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n which_o do_v incite_v they_o more_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n be_v publish_v again_o in_o paris_n with_o a_o addition_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o league_n any_o assembly_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hold_v or_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v all_o the_o reformatist_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n but_o proceed_v with_o such_o moderation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v war_n break_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n between_o these_o party_n and_o that_o summer_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o â—â—urteene_v formal_a army_n all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o son_n fight_v against_o their_o father_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o even_o woman_n take_v arm_n on_o both_o side_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n in_o dolphinie_n languedoc_n and_o gascoigne_n which_o be_v not_o vex_v oftentimes_o the_o catholic_n remain_v conqueror_n in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reformatist_n in_o other_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o accident_n that_o it_o will_v be_v redious_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o beside_o our_o purpose_n which_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v relate_v by_o we_o but_o concern_v trent_n except_o those_o which_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o the_o council_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v have_v where_o the_o hugonot_n overcome_v the_o image_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o altar_n destroy_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n melt_v to_o make_v money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v conqueror_n they_o burn_v the_o bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rebaptised_a child_n and_o remarry_v those_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o new_a ceremony_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v most_o miserable_a who_o whensoever_o they_o be_v take_v be_v cruel_o murder_v without_o all_o humanity_n in_o julie_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n afterward_o they_o add_v another_o declare_v they_o rebel_n public_a enemy_n themselves_o infamous_a and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n in_o orleans_n confiscate_v paris_n a_o bloody_a decree_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n except_o conde_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o treaty_n between_o the_o party_n and_o a_o verbal_a conference_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o prince_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n of_o composition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v dead_a who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a war_n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o regain_v obedience_n france_n the_o low_a country_n do_v â—â—itate_v france_n with_o arm_n demand_v aid_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n do_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v more_o contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a the_o king_n authority_n diminish_v every_o day_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o